A bicategorical perspective
on Steinberg algebras


Abstract

We show that the Steinberg algebra construction for ample groupoids is part of a pseudofunctor from the bicategory of ample groupoids and groupoid correspondences to the bicategory of rings with local units and nondegenerate bimodules. We define a covariance ring for diagrams in this bicategory of rings and show that it is a bicategorical limit. We compute the covariance ring for a diagram of “proper” bimodules over an Ore monoid. For diagrams coming from groupoid correspondences, we identify the covariance ring with the Steinberg algebra of its groupoid model.

1

1 Introduction↩︎

Several important \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras have purely algebraic analogues. For instance, a graph \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra contains the Leavitt path algebra of the graph and a groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of an ample groupoid contains the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid. The situation for a graph is a special case because the Leavitt path algebra and the graph \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of a directed graph are the Steinberg algebra and the groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of the boundary path groupoid associated to the graph. Both the boundary path groupoid and the graph \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra enjoy certain universal properties, which become particularly clear when phrased in terms of certain bicategories of groupoids and \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras (see Albandik:Thesis?, Albandik-Meyer:Colimits?, Albandik-Meyer:Product?, Meyer:Diagrams_models?, Meyer:Groupoid_models_relative?, Castro-Meyer:Graph_actors?). This article adapts that theory to Leavitt path algebras and Steinberg algebras instead of graph \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras and groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras. Some of our main results are the following. The Steinberg algebra construction is part of a pseudofunctor of bicategories from a suitable bicategory of ample groupoids and groupoid correspondences to a bicategory of rings and bimodules. For a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences over an Ore monoid, the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model is isomorphic to the covariance ring of the associated diagram of Steinberg algebras and bimodules. The covariance ring here is characterised by a universal property that shows that it is a bicategorical limit. For a diagram of proper bimodules over an Ore monoid, the covariance ring may be described explicitly using inductive limits and a grading by the group completion of the Ore monoid. The structure is the same as in the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebraic case in Albandik-Meyer:Product?*Theorem 3.16. A similar structure is also found for the algebraic Cuntz–Pimsner rings of Carlsen and Ortega Carlsen-Ortega:Algebraic_CP? and for Kumjian–Pask algebras of higher-rank graphs. Our results apply in the same way to higher-rank self-similar graphs or ample topological graphs. In fact, diagrams of proper ample groupoid correspondences are the right definition for higher-rank self-similar ample groupoids. Besides higher-rank graphs, we also treat a class of higher-rank self-similarities of groups to illustrate our theory.

First, in Section 2, we define the relevant bicategory of rings, which plays the role of the \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondence bicategory. The bicategory of unital rings and bimodules introduced by Bénabou Benabou:Bicategories? is not suitable because we also need certain rings without unit in order to treat all Leavitt path algebras and the Steinberg algebras of all ample groupoids. We cannot take all nonunital rings as objects either because, at least, we need the multiplication map to induce an isomorphism \(R\otimes_R R \cong R\) in order to have unit arrows in our bicategory. While it is conceivable that this property suffices, we assume more, namely, that our rings have local units. This simplifies several proofs and suffices to treat Steinberg algebras of ample groupoids.

In Section 3, we recall how to define the bicategory of ample groupoid correspondences, following Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, Meyer:Diagrams_models? and we enrich the map that takes an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\) to its Steinberg algebra \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) to a pseudofunctor of bicategories. This is an algebraic analogue of the pseudofunctor from the bicategory of étale groupoid correspondences to the bicategory of \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences defined in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Section 7. We changed notation compared to Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, where pseudofunctors are called “homomorphisms” of bicategories, following Benabou:Bicategories?. We did this because the term pseudofunctor is more common in current bicategory literature such as Johnson-Yau:2-Dim?. We also prove that proper groupoid correspondences are mapped to proper bimodules.

In Section 4, we study diagrams of rings and bimodules and their covariance rings. Diagrams of rings and bimodules are the purely algebraic analogues of product systems in the realm of \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras, and the covariance ring plays the role of the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of a product system, at least for diagrams of proper bimodules. The covariance ring is characterised by a universal property that involves covariant representations of the diagram. It is also a bicategorical limit in the bicategory of rings and bimodules. We prove that a covariance ring always exists and construct it using a Cohn localisation. We also describe it through generators and relations for diagrams of groupoid correspondences.

Section 5 describes the covariance ring of a proper diagram over an Ore monoid \(P\) in a way that is analogous to the description of the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of a product system over \(P\) in Albandik-Meyer:Product?*Theorem 3.16. This explicit computation shows that the covariance ring is still a rather concrete object in this special case.

In Section 6, we recall the construction of the groupoid model of a proper diagram of groupoid correspondences over an Ore monoid in Albandik:Thesis?, Meyer:Diagrams_models?. The groupoid model realises a limit of the diagram in the bicategory of groupoid correspondences.

Section 7 contains the main result of this article, which identifies the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model of a diagram of proper ample groupoid correspondences over an Ore monoid with the covariance ring of the associated diagram of proper bimodules of Steinberg algebras over the groupoids in the diagram. In particular, the Steinberg algebra pseudofunctor on the bicategory of proper ample groupoid correspondences preserves limits over Ore monoids. Here the rather explicit descriptions of the covariance ring and the groupoid model for proper diagrams over Ore monoids are used to identify the two. We know counterexamples of diagrams where the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of the groupoid model is quite different from the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of the corresponding product system (see Albandik-Meyer:Colimits?*Example 3.7 and Meyer:Diagrams_models?*Section 4.4). It is clear that this difference remains when we take Steinberg algebras instead of groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras.

In Section 8, we use our main result to prove an analogous result for groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras. This reproves the main result of Albandik Albandik:Thesis? in the ample case. The key idea is that the groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of an ample groupoid is the maximal \(\mathrm C^*\)-completion of its Steinberg algebra. It is rather easy to characterise when a representation of the Steinberg algebra becomes a \(^*\)-representation, and this allows us to compare its universal property with that of the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of the product system associated to the diagram.

Finally, in Section 9, we apply our theory to two classes of examples. First, we consider the special case when the ample groupoids are just ample topological spaces. Then a groupoid correspondence is the same as a topological correspondence as defined in Albandik-Meyer:Product?. Diagrams of them are the same as discrete Conduché fibrations Brown-Yetter:Conduche? when the space is discrete. Discrete Conduché fibrations generalise higher-rank graphs to any monoid instead of \(\mathbb{N}^k\) for some \(k\in\mathbb{N}\). Our theory describes covariance rings and \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras associated to this data. For instance, it covers the Kumjian–Pask algebras of regular higher-rank graphs. The second class of examples are some higher-rank self-similarities of discrete groups, coming from injective group endomorphisms with finite-index range. These were studied by Stammeier Stammeier:Irreversible? using a different language, and we show that they are examples of covariance rings of diagrams of groupoid correspondences naturally associated to his original data. This was first worked out in the Master’s thesis of Daniel Jentsch.

This article shows how to adapt the successful bicategorical approach to groupoids and \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras in order to also treat Steinberg algebras and their relatives. It is remarkable that we can prove these results using only bimodules as arrows without invoking an involution. In the usual definition of, say, a Leavitt path algebra, the number of generators is doubled to take into account the involution. The extra generators enter differently in our theory. Some of our “relations” stipulate that a module map should be an isomorphism, so that an inverse is required implicitly. These inverses provide the missing generators. This mechanism is clarified in Section 4.1, where we show that our covariance rings are Cohn localisations of much simpler rings. Our results are limited, however, to proper groupoid correspondences and proper bimodules. In more general cases, we need the algebraic correspondences of Carlsen–Ortega Carlsen-Ortega:Algebraic_CP? in order to define suitable generalisations of Leavitt path algebras because the involution or the extra generators no longer come for free. This generalisation is pursued in the recent dissertation Taufik:Thesis?. This article incorporates results obtained by the second author in his Master’s thesis Rodatz:Master?.

2 Rings with local units and smooth bimodules↩︎

In this section, we define the bicategory of rings with local units and smooth bimodules between them, and a subbicategory of proper bimodules, and we prove some bimodule isomorphisms needed later.

Definition 1. A ring \(R\) has local units if for any finite set \(F=\{r_1,\dotsc,r_n\}\subseteq R\), there is an idempotent \(e\in R\) such that \(r_i e=r_i=e r_i\) for all \(i=1,\dotsc,n\). The idempotent element \(e\) is called a local unit for \(F\).

This definition goes back to Abrams:Morita_local_units?, Anh-Marki:Morita_without_identity?. A prominent example of a ring with local units is the ring \(\mathbb{M}_\infty(R)\) of finite matrices over a unital ring \(R\).

Lemma 1. Let \(R\) be a ring with local unit. Then \(R = \varinjlim R\cdot e\) as a left \(R\)-module, where the inductive system is indexed by the directed set of idempotents in \(R\). Similarly, \(R = \varinjlim e\cdot R\) as a right \(R\)-module and \(R = \varinjlim e\cdot R\cdot e\) as a ring.

Proof. We define an order relation on idempotents in \(R\) by \(e_1 \le e_2\) if \(e_1 \cdot e_2 = e_1 = e_2\cdot e_1\). If \(e_1,e_2\in R\) are idempotent, then there is another idempotent \(e\in R\) with \(e\cdot e_j = e_j = e_j\cdot e\) for \(j=1,2\) because \(R\) is a ring with local units. This makes the set of idempotents in \(R\) directed. By assumption, any element of \(R\) belongs to \(e R e\) for some idempotent \(e\in R\). This implies that \(R = \varinjlim e R e\). Here \(e R e\) are subrings in \(R\). They happen to be unital, but the inclusion homomorphism \(e_1 R e_1 \to e_2 R e_2\) for \(e_1 \le e_2\) is not unital. The statements about \(R e\) and \(e R\) are proven similarly. ◻

Proposition 1. Let \(R\) be a ring with local units and \(M\) a left \(R\)-module. Let \(\mu_M\colon R\otimes_R M\to M\) be induced by the multiplication map. The following are equivalent:

  1. \(M\) is smooth: \(\mu_M\) is an isomorphism \(R\otimes_R M\xrightarrow\sim M\);

  2. \(M\) is nondegenerate: \(\mu_M\) is surjective;

  3. for each \(m\in M\) there is \(e\in \mathrm{Idem}(R)\) such that \(e\cdot m=m\);

  4. \(M = \varinjlim e\cdot M\) as an Abelian group, where the inductive system is indexed by the directed set of idempotents in \(R\).

Analogous equivalences hold for right \(R\)-modules.

Proof. [en:loc95then95smooth951]\(\implies\)[en:loc95then95smooth952] is trivial. The conditions [en:loc95then95smooth953] and [en:loc95then95smooth954] are equivalent because \(m\in M\) belong to \(e\cdot M\subseteq M\) if and only if \(e\cdot m = m\).

We show [en:loc95then95smooth952]\(\implies\)[en:loc95then95smooth953]. Let \(m\in M\). Then we may write \(m=\sum_{i=1}^n r_i\cdot m_i\) for some \(r_i\in R\), \(m_i\in M\) by [en:loc95then95smooth952]. Let \(e\in R\) be a local unit for the finite set \(\{r_1,r_2,\dotsc,r_n\}\). Then \(e\cdot m= m\), verifying [en:loc95then95smooth953].

We show [en:loc95then95smooth953]\(\implies\)[en:loc95then95smooth951]. The hypothesis implies immediately that \(\mu_M\) is surjective. We prove that it is also injective. Let \(\sum_{i=1}^n r_i\otimes m_i\) be in the kernel of \(\mu_M\), that is, \(\sum_{i=1}^n r_i\cdot m_i=0\) in \(M\). Let \(e\in R\) be a local unit for \(\{r_i\}_{i=1}^n\). Then \[\sum_{i=1}^n r_i\otimes m_i = \sum_{i=1}^n e r_i\otimes m_i = e\otimes\biggl(\sum_{i=1}^n r_i\cdot m_i\biggr)=0\] in \(R\otimes_R M\). So \(\ker \mu_M = 0\) as needed.

The analogous result for right modules is proven in the same way. ◻

Proposition 1. There is a bicategory \(\mathfrak{Rings}\), which is defined by the following data:

  • the objects are rings with local units;

  • the arrows \(R\leftarrow S\) are the smooth \(R ,S\)-bimodules;

  • the \(2\)-arrows \(M\Rightarrow N\) for two smooth \(R ,S\)-bimodules \(M,N\) are the \(R ,S\)-bimodule homomorphisms \(f\colon M\to N\);

  • the vertical product is the composition of \(R ,S\)-bimodule homomorphisms;

  • the composition of arrows is the balanced tensor product; its functoriality gives the horizontal product of \(2\)-arrows;

  • the unit arrow on \(R\) is \(R\) with multiplication as \(R,R\)-bimodule structure;

  • the associators* are the canonical bimodule isomorphisms \[(M_1\otimes_R M_2)\otimes_S M_3 \to M_1\otimes_R (M_2\otimes_S M_3),\qquad (m_1\otimes m_2)\otimes m_3 \mapsto m_1 \otimes (m_2\otimes m_3);\]*

  • the uniters* are the canonical multiplication maps \[R\otimes_R M \to M,\quad r\otimes m \mapsto r\cdot m,\qquad M\otimes_S S \to M,\quad m\otimes t \mapsto m\cdot t;\] these are isomorphisms because \(M\) is a smooth bimodule.*

Proof. This is straightforward to check. ◻

Many of our results require bimodules with extra properties that make them analogues of proper \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences between \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras. To formulate these, we first need the following notation:

Definition 2. Let \(R\) be a ring with local units. A smooth right \(R\)-module \(M\) is

  • finitely generated if there are finitely many \(m_1,m_2,\dotsc,m_k\in M\) such that \(M\) is spanned by them as a right \(R\)-module;

  • projective if any surjective module homomorphism onto \(M\) splits by a module homomorphism;

  • fgp if it is both finitely generated and projective.

The following lemma generalises a well-known result for unital rings:

Lemma 2. Let \(R\) be a ring with local units. A right \(R\)-module is fgp if and only if it is isomorphic to \(e\cdot R^k\) for some idempotent \(e\in \mathbb{M}_k(R)\) and \(k\in\mathbb{N}\); here we treat elements of \(R^k\) as column vectors with \(\mathbb{M}_k(R)\) acting on the left by matrix–vector multiplication.

Proof. Let \(M\) be a right \(R\)-module. First assume \(M\) to be fgp. Since \(M\) is finitely generated, there are elements \(m_1,\dotsc,m_k\) so that the map \[\pi\colon R^k \to M,\qquad (r_1,\dotsc,r_k)\mapsto \sum_{j=1}^k m_j r_j,\] is surjective. Since \(M\) is projective, \(\pi\) splits by a module homomorphism \(\sigma\colon M \to R^k\). The map \(\sigma\circ\pi\colon R^k \to R^k\) multiplies by the \(k\times k\)-matrix \(e\) with columns \(\sigma(m_j)\in R^k\), \(j=1,\dotsc,k\). Since \(\pi\circ\sigma = \mathrm{id}_M\), the map \(\sigma\pi\) is idempotent, and then \(e\) is idempotent as a matrix. The map \(\pi\) restricts to an isomorphism from the image \(e\cdot R^k\) of \(\sigma\pi\) onto \(M\).

Conversely, let \(M\cong e\cdot R^k\) for an idempotent \(e\in\mathbb{M}_k(R)\). Let \(e_1,\dotsc,e_k\in R^k\) be the columns of \(e\). These belong to \(M\) because \(e\cdot e_j = e_j\), and they form a finite generating set for \(M\). Let \(N\) be another right \(R\)-module and let \(q\colon N\to M\) be a surjective \(R\)-module map. Then there are \(\hat{e}_1,\dotsc,\hat{e}_k\in N\) with \(q(\hat{e}_j) = e_j\). The module map \(R^k \to N\), \((r_1,\dotsc,r_k) \mapsto \sum_{j=1}^k \hat{e}_j r_j\), restricts to a map \(\sigma\colon M =e\cdot R^k \to N\). The composite \(q\circ\sigma\colon M\to M\) maps \(x\mapsto e\cdot x\) for all \(x\in M\subseteq R^k\), so that it is the identity on \(M\). Thus \(\sigma\) is a section for \(q\). ◻

Definition 3. Let \(R\) and \(S\) be rings with local units. A smooth \(R,S\)-bimodule \(P\) is called proper if \(e\cdot P\) is fgp for each idempotent \(e\in R\).

Example 1. The identity bimodule \(S\) over a ring with local unit is proper by Lemma 2 (with \(k=1\)).

Example 2. Let \(G=(E,V)\) be a directed graph, with range and source maps \(r,s\colon E\rightrightarrows V\). Let \(\mathbb{K}\) be a commutative unital ring. Let \(R\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigoplus_{v\in V}\mathbb{K}\), viewed as functions \(V\to \mathbb{K}\) with finite support. This is a ring with pointwise multiplication. It has local units even if \(V\) is infinite. Let \(M\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigoplus_{e\in E}\mathbb{K}\) as a free \(\mathbb{K}\)-module. We write \(\delta_v\in R\) and \(\delta_e \in M\) for the characteristic function of \(v\in V\) and \(e\in E\), respectively. Let \(\delta_{v=r(e)}\) be \(1\) if \(v=r(e)\) and \(0\) otherwise (Kronecker \(\delta\)), and similarly for the condition \(v=s(e)\) and other statements. We give \(M\) the unique smooth \(R\)-bimodule structure with \[\delta_v \delta_e = \delta_{v=r(e)} \cdot \delta_e,\qquad \delta_e \delta_v = \delta_{v=s(e)} \cdot \delta_e.\] By the way, any nondegenerate \(R\)-bimodule \(M\) may be brought into this form by choosing bases for \(\delta_v M \delta_w\) for all \(v,w\in R\). Since any idempotent in \(R\) is a finite sum of \(\delta_v\) for \(v\in V\), this bimodule is proper if and only if \(\delta_v M\) is fgp for all \(v\in V\). Here \(\delta_v M\) has \(\delta_e\) with \(e\in r^{-1}(v)\) as a basis. As a consequence, \(M\) is a proper \(R\)-bimodule if and only if \(G\) is row-finite, that is, \(r\colon E \to V\) is finite-to-one.

The following theorem is the main reason why we need fgp bimodules. Recall that if \(M\) is an \(R,T\)-bimodule and \(P\) is an \(S,T\)-bimodule, then there is a canonical \(S,R\)-bimodule structure on \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)\) defined by \((s\cdot f\cdot r)(m)\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}s\cdot \bigl(f(r\cdot m)\bigr)\). This is usually not smooth, even if \(M\) and \(P\) are smooth bimodules.

Theorem 1. Let \(R,S,T,U\) be rings with local units, let \(M\) be a smooth \(R,T\)-bimodule, let \(N\) be a smooth \(U,S\)-bimodule, and let \(P\) be a smooth \(S,T\)-bimodule. Give \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)\) and \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P)\) the canonical \(S,R\)- and \(U,R\)-bimodule structures. There is a canonical \(U,R\)-bimodule homomorphism \[N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, T}(M,P) \to \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P), \qquad n\otimes f \mapsto \bigl[m\mapsto n\cdot f(m)\bigr].\] It is an isomorphism if \(M\) is fgp as a \(T\)-module or \(N\) is fgp as an \(S\)-module.

Proof. We first assume \(M\) to be fgp as a \(T\)-module. We use Lemma 2 to identify \(M\cong e \cdot T^k = e\cdot \mathbb{M}_{k,1}(T)\) for some idempotent \(e\in \mathbb{M}_k(T)\). Then any \(T\)-module map \(M\to N \otimes_S P\) extends canonically to \(T^k\) by composing with the projection \(T^k \to M\), \(x\mapsto e\cdot x\). Conversely, a \(T\)-module map \(f\colon T^k\to N \otimes_S P\) is such a composite if and only if \(f\circ e = f\), where we view \(e\) as an endomorphism of \(T^k\). The same applies to maps \(M\to P\). Here a right \(T\)-module map \(f\colon T^k\to P\) with \(f\circ e = f\) must be of the form \((t_j) \mapsto \sum_{j=1}^k t_j p_j\) with some \(p_j \in P\); namely, \(p_j\) is the image of the \(j\)th column of \(e\). Thus \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M, P) \cong \mathbb{M}_{1,k}(P)\cdot e\), where we use the canonical right \(\mathbb{M}_k(T)\)-module structure on \(\mathbb{M}_{1,k}(P)\). Then \[N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M, P) \cong N\otimes_S \mathbb{M}_{1,k}(P)\cdot e \cong \mathbb{M}_{1,k}(N \otimes_S P)\cdot e.\] While a general \(T\)-module map \(T\to N \otimes_S P\) need not be of the form \(t\mapsto x\cdot t\) for some \(x\in N \otimes_S P\), this becomes so after multiplication with an element of \(T\). Therefore, any \(T\)-module map \(f\colon T^k\to N \otimes_S P\) with \(f\circ e = f\) must be of the form \((t_i)\mapsto \sum_{i=1}^k t_i x_i\) for unique \(x_1,\dotsc,x_k\in N \otimes_S P\). Then \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P) \cong \mathbb{M}_{1,k}(N \otimes_S P)\cdot e \cong N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M, P).\]

Next, we assume \(N\) to be fgp, that is, \(N\cong f \cdot S^k\) for some idempotent \(f\in\mathbb{M}_k(S)\). As above, we identify \(N\otimes_S P \cong f\cdot P^k\) and \[\begin{align} N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, T}(M,P) &\cong f\cdot \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)^k \\&\cong \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,f\cdot P^k) \cong \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P).\qedhere \end{align}\] ◻

In the situation of Theorem 1, let \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)R\) be the isomorphic image of \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)\otimes_RR\) under the scalar multiplication map. Equivalently, it is the largest right \(R\)-submodule of \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)\) that is nondegenerate (or smooth) as a right \(R\)-module. Define \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P) R\) and \(U\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P)\) similarly.

Theorem 2. Let \(R,S,T,U\) be rings with local units, let \(M\) be a smooth \(R,T\)-bimodule, let \(N\) be a smooth \(U,S\)-bimodule, and let \(P\) be a smooth \(S,T\)-bimodule. Give \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,P)\) and \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P)\) the canonical \(S,R\)- and \(U,R\)-bimodule structures. If \(M\) is proper, then the canonical map in Theorem 1 restricts to an isomorphism \[N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, T}(M,P) R \xrightarrow\sim\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P) R.\] If \(N\) is proper, then the canonical map in Theorem 1 restricts to an isomorphism \[N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, T}(M,P)\xrightarrow\sim U\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P).\]

Proof. We assume \(M\) to be proper and prove the first isomorphism. Lemma 1 implies \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P)R \cong \varinjlim \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,N \otimes_S P)\cdot e \cong \varinjlim \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(e\cdot M,N \otimes_S P),\] where \(e\) runs through a local unit in \(R\). Similarly, \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, T}(M,P) R\) is the inductive limit of \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(e\cdot M,P)\). For fixed \(e\), Theorem 1 implies an isomorphism \[N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(e\cdot M,P) \cong \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(e\cdot M,N \otimes_S P).\] These isomorphisms for all \(e\) are natural and thus induce the desired isomorphism on the inductive limits.

The second isomorphism is proven similarly. Writing both sides as inductive limits over idempotents \(f\) in \(U\), we see that it suffices to prove that the canonical map is an isomorphism \(f N\otimes_S \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, T}(M,P)\xrightarrow\sim\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,T}(M,f N \otimes_S P)\), and this follows from Theorem 1 because \(f N\) is fgp as an \(S\)-module. ◻

We want to prove that the proper smooth bimodules form a subbicategory of the bicategory \(\mathfrak{Rings}\). We already noted that the identity bimodules are proper. The remaining thing to check is the following lemma:

Lemma 3. A tensor product of proper smooth bimodules is also proper.

Proof. Let \(R,S,T\) be rings with local units and let \(M={_RM}_S\) and \(N={_SN}_T\) be proper smooth bimodules. We claim that \(M\otimes_SN\) is proper, that is, \(e\cdot(M\otimes_SN)\) is fgp as a right \(T\)-module for every idempotent \(e\in R\). Since \(e\cdot M\) is an fgp right \(S\)-module, \(e\cdot M \cong f\cdot S^k\) for some idempotent \(f\in \mathbb{M}_k(S)\). Then \[e\cdot (M\otimes_SN) \cong (e\cdot M)\otimes_S N \cong f\cdot S^k \otimes_S N \cong f\cdot N^k,\] where \(f\) acts on \(N^k\) by matrix-vector multiplication and the left \(S\)-module structure on \(N\). Since \(S\) is a ring with local units, there is an idempotent \(g\in S\) that is a local unit for each entry of \(f\). Therefore, \(f\cdot N^k\) is contained in \((g\cdot N)^k\). Even more, it is the direct summand of \((g\cdot N)^k\) given by left multiplication with \(f\). Since \(N\) is proper, \(g\cdot N\) is an fgp right \(T\)-module. Then \((g\cdot N)^k\) is fgp as well, and so is any direct summand of it. Thus \(e\cdot (M\otimes_SN)\) is an fgp right \(T\)-module as asserted. ◻

Definition 4. Let \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\subseteq \mathfrak{Rings}\) be the subbicategory with the same objects and \(2\)-arrows and with only the proper bimodules as arrows.

3 Steinberg bimodules and the pseudofunctor to rings↩︎

In this section, we define a pseudofunctor from the bicategory of (ample) groupoid correspondences to the bicategory of rings and bimodules, which maps an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\) to its Steinberg algebra \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\). This is an algebraic analogue of the pseudofunctor from the bicategory of (étale) groupoid correspondences to the bicategory of \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences defined in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Section 7. We also prove that our pseudofunctor maps proper groupoid correspondences to proper bimodules. As a prerequisite, we recall the variant of the bicategory of groupoid correspondences that we need for this construction. We are particularly interested in certain families of compact open Hausdorff subsets that we call ample bases because these will be used to describe Steinberg algebras and bimodules.

3.1 The bicategory of ample groupoid correspondences↩︎

Slightly different variants of the bicategory of groupoid correspondences have been defined in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, Meyer:Diagrams_models?. Here, we need yet another variant because the Steinberg algebra only works for groupoids with totally disconnected unit space.

All topological groupoids in this article are assumed to be ample, that is, their source and range maps \(s,r\colon \mathcal{G} \rightrightarrows \mathcal{G}^0\) are local homeomorphisms, \(\mathcal{G}^0\) is Hausdorff, and each point in \(\mathcal{G}^0\) has a compact open neighbourhood. Hence, the Hausdorff, compact open subsets form a base for the topologies both on \(\mathcal{G}^0\) and \(\mathcal{G}\). We do not require \(\mathcal{G}\) to be Hausdorff. A slice or bisection is an open subset \(U\) of \(\mathcal{G}\) such that \(s|_U\) and \(r|_U\) are injective. The set of compact slices in \(\mathcal{G}\) is a base for the topology of \(\mathcal{G}\) consisting of compact, open, Hausdorff subsets. We multiply compact slices as subsets of \(\mathcal{G}\). This gives an inverse semigroup with unit and zero. For the construction of the Steinberg algebra of \(\mathcal{G}\), it is important that the family of compact slices is a base for the topology with the following extra property:

Definition 5. An ample base for a space \(X\) is a base \(\mathcal{B}\) of the topology consisting of compact, Hausdorff, open subsets of \(X\) such that \(U\setminus V \in \mathcal{B}\) whenever \(U,V\in\mathcal{B}\).

Notice that \(U\setminus V\) is again compact, Hausdorff, open if \(U\) and \(V\) are so. The base \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) of all compact slices in \(\mathcal{G}\) and most bases that we shall use in the following have the stronger property that any compact open subset \(U\) with \(U\subseteq V\) for some \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) belongs to \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\). One use of a base is to produce a presentation of the Steinberg algebra. In this context, it is useful to have as few sets in \(\mathcal{B}\) as possible and to define bases assuming the weaker property in Definition 5.

We define left and right actions of groupoids as usual. By convention, we write \(r\) for the anchor map of a left action and \(s\) for the anchor map of a right action. This ensures that a product \(x\cdot y\) of any kind is defined if and only if \(s(x) = r(y)\). We may write \(s_X\) or \(r_X\) for the anchor maps of an action on \(X\) to avoid ambiguity.

Let \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{H}\) be ample groupoids. An ample groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H}\leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) is a space \(\mathcal{X}\) with commuting actions of \(\mathcal{H}\) on the left and \(\mathcal{G}\) on the right, such that the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-action is free and proper and its anchor map \(s\colon \mathcal{X}\to \mathcal{G}^0\) is a local homeomorphism.

This is the same definition as in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?. As shown in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, it follows that the orbit space \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) is Hausdorff and that the orbit space projection \(\Pi\colon \mathcal{X}\to \mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) is a local homeomorphism. The left anchor map of a groupoid correspondence descends to a continuous map \(r_*\colon \mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\to \mathcal{H}^0\). As in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, we call the correspondence proper if \(r_*\) is proper, and tight if \(r_*\) is a homeomorphism. Any tight groupoid correspondence is proper, and both conditions define subbicategories, that is, the identity groupoid correspondences are tight and the composite of two tight or proper groupoid correspondences is again tight or proper, respectively.

An open subset \(U\subseteq\mathcal{X}\) is called a slice or bisection if both \(\Pi|_U\) and \(s|_U\) are injective. Then \(s|_U\) and \(\Pi|_U\) are homeomorphisms onto open subsets of \(\mathcal{G}^0\) and \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\), respectively, and \(U\) is Hausdorff. It is shown in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, Meyer:Diagrams_models? that these slices form a base for the topology on \(\mathcal{X}\). In addition, since any neighbourhood in \(\mathcal{G}^0\) contains a compact open neighbourhood, any neighbourhood of \(x\in\mathcal{X}\) contains a neighbourhood of \(x\) that is a compact open slice. Thus the set of compact open slices is an ample base for \(\mathcal{X}\). Since \(\Pi\) is a local homeomorphism, the images \(\Pi(U)\) of compact open slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) form an ample base for \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\).

Let \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftleftarrows \mathcal{G}\) be a groupoid correspondence and let \(\Pi\colon \mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) be the orbit space projection. Recall that \(\braket{x}{y}\) for \(x,y\in \mathcal{X}\) with \(\Pi(x)=\Pi(y)\) is the unique \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g)= s(x)\) and \(x\cdot g = y\). If \(U_1,U_2\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) are slices, let \[\braket{U_1}{U_2} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \setgiven{ \braket{x}{y}}{u_1\in U_1,\;u_2\in U_2,\;\Pi(u_1)=\Pi(u_2)}.\] If \(V\subseteq \mathcal{H}\), \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}\), \(W\subseteq \mathcal{G}\) are slices, define the products \(V U, U W\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) similarly as the sets of all products \(v u\) or \(u w\), respectively, with \(v\in V\), \(u\in U\), \(w\in W\) and \(s(v) = r(u)\) or \(s(u) = r(w)\).

Lemma 4. Let \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftleftarrows \mathcal{G}\) be a groupoid correspondence. Let \(V\subseteq \mathcal{H}\), \(U,U_1,U_2\subseteq \mathcal{X}\), \(W\subseteq \mathcal{G}\) be compact slices. Then \(V U, U W \subseteq \mathcal{X}\) and \(\braket{U_1}{U_2} \subseteq \mathcal{G}\) are again compact slices. Let \(\mathcal{Y}\) be any \(\mathcal{G}\)-space. If \(W\subseteq \mathcal{G}\) is a compact slice and \(Z\subseteq \mathcal{Y}\) is a compact, Hausdorff, open subset, then \(W Z\) is again a compact, Hausdorff, open subset of \(\mathcal{Y}\).

Proof. The subsets \(V U\), \(U W\) and \(\braket{U_1}{U_2}\) are slices by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 7.4. In particular, they are Hausdorff and open. In addition, since \(\mathcal{G}^0\) and \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) are Hausdorff, the sets of pairs \((u_1,u_2)\), \((u,v)\) or \((v,w)\) for which \(\braket{u_1}{u_2}\), \(u\cdot v\) or \(v\cdot w\) are defined are closed subsets of the product spaces \(U_1 \times U_2\), \(U \times V\), and \(V\times W\), respectively. These products of compact spaces are again compact, and so are their closed subsets. Since the multiplication and the bracket map are continuous, it follows that \(V U\), \(U W\), and \(\braket{U_1}{U_2}\) are again compact.

Next we prove that \(W Z\subseteq \mathcal{Y}\) is open, Hausdorff and compact. The multiplication map \(\mu\colon \mathcal{G}\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} \mathcal{Y} \to \mathcal{Y}\) of any groupoid action is a local homeomorphism by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 2.9. Therefore, \(W Z = \mu(W\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} Z)\) is open in \(\mathcal{Y}\). Since \(s|_W\) is a homeomorphism onto \(s(W)\), the projection \(W\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} Z \to \mathcal{Y}\), \((w,y)\mapsto y\), is a homeomorphism onto \(r_{\mathcal{Y}}^{-1}(s(W))\). So \(W\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} Z\) is a compact Hausdorff space. The restriction of \(\mu\) to \(W\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} Z\) is an injective local homeomorphism, hence a homeomorphism. So \(W Z\) is also compact and Hausdorff. ◻

For two ample groupoid correspondences \(\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftleftarrows \mathcal{G}\), a \(2\)-arrow \(\mathcal{X}\Rightarrow\mathcal{Y}\) is a continuous \(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{G}\)-equivariant map \(\varphi\colon \mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{Y}\). In Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, the map \(\varphi\) is assumed to be injective. This is needed for it to induce an isometry between the \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences induced by \(\mathcal{X}\) and \(\mathcal{Y}\). Since our bicategory of rings allows all bimodule maps as \(2\)-arrows, we may allow more \(2\)-arrows of groupoid correspondences. This change does not matter much because our constructions only need invertible \(2\)-arrows.

The composition \(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) of two groupoid correspondences \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{Y}\colon \mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{K}\) is defined as in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, as the orbit space of the canonical diagonal action of \(\mathcal{G}\) on the fibre product space \(\mathcal{X}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y}\). This is a groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{H} \leftarrow \mathcal{K}\). It is automatically ample because \(\mathcal{H}\) and \(\mathcal{K}\) are ample. The same arguments as in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, Meyer:Diagrams_models? show that ample groupoids with ample groupoid correspondences and the \(2\)-arrows above form a bicategory \(\mathfrak{Gr}\). We sometimes write \(\mathcal{X}\circ_{\mathcal{G}} \mathcal{Y}\) if we need to mention \(\mathcal{G}\).

The construction of \(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) still works in the same way if \(\mathcal{Y}\) is replaced by a topological space with a left action of \(\mathcal{G}\), without any other groupoid acting on \(\mathcal{Y}\) on the right. In this generality, it is true that the \(\mathcal{G}\)-action on \(\mathcal{X} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y}\) is basic, so that the orbit space projection \(\mathcal{X}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y} \to \mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) is a local homeomorphism. (This action need not be proper, however, even if \(\mathcal{Y}\) is also a groupoid correspondence. Equivalently, \(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) need not be Hausdorff.) We will use the spaces \(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) later to construct the groupoid model. The following lemma yields a standard ample base in \(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\), given ample bases in \(\mathcal{X}\), \(\mathcal{Y}\) and \(\mathcal{G}\) that are suitably compatible:

Lemma 5. Let \(\mathcal{X}\colon\mathcal{H}\leftarrow\mathcal{G}\) be an ample correspondence and let \(\mathcal{Y}\) be a left \(\mathcal{G}\)-space. Let \(\pi\colon\mathcal{X}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y}\to \mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\) denote the orbit space projection of the diagonal action. Let \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\), \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) be ample bases in \(\mathcal{G}\), \(\mathcal{X}\), and \(\mathcal{Y}\), respectively. Assume that all elements of \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) are compact slices and that \(U W\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(W V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\), and \(\braket{U_1}{U_2}\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) if \(U, U_1,U_2 \in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(W\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\), and \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\). Then the restriction of \(\pi\) to \(U\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}V\) is a homeomorphism onto \(U V\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\pi(U\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}V) \subseteq \mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\) for all \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\). These sets \(U V\) are open, Hausdorf, and compact, and form an ample base in \(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\). In addition, \[\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\setgiven{U V}{U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}},\;V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}} = \setgiven{U V}{U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}},\; V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}},\;s(U)\supseteq r(V)}.\]

Proof. Let \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) and \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\). We first prove that \(U V\subseteq \mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\) is open, Hausdorff, and compact. The subset \(U\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} V\subseteq\mathcal{X}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y}\) is open. It is Hausdorff and compact as a closed subset of the Hausdorff compact space \(U\times V\). We claim that the restriction of \(\pi\) to \(U\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}V\) is injective. Indeed, let \(\pi(u_1,v_1) = \pi(u_2,v_2)\) for some \(u_1,u_2\in U\), \(v_1,v_2\in V\) with \(s(u_j) = r(v_j)\) for \(j=1,2\). Then there is \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(u_2 = u_1 g\), \(v_1 = g v_2\). Since the orbit space projection on \(U\) is injective, \(u_2 = u_1 g\) implies \(u_1 = u_2\) and \(g=1_{s(u_1)}\). Then \(v_1 = v_2\) follows. Since \(\pi\) is injective on the open set \(U\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} V\) and a local homeomorphism, it restricts to a homeomorphism from \(U\times_{\mathcal{G}^0} V\) onto an open subset \(U V\) of \(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\). So \(U V\) is open, Hausdorff and compact.

If \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\), then \(s(U) = \braket{U}{U}\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) and \(V' \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\braket{U}{U} V\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\). We compute \(V' = r_{\mathcal{Y}}^{-1}(s(U)) \cap V\), so that \(U V = U V'\) and \(r(V') \subseteq s(U)\). So all elements of \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\) are of the form \(U V\) for \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\), with \(s(U) \supseteq r(V)\) as claimed.

Let \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) be an open subset and let \(\pi(x,y)\in W\). We claim that \(W\) contains a neighbourhood of \(\pi(x,y)\) of the form \(U V\). The subset \(\pi^{-1}(W) \subseteq\mathcal{X}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y}\) is open. So there is an open subset \(\tilde{W}\subseteq \mathcal{X}\times\mathcal{Y}\) with \(\pi^{-1}(W) = \tilde{W}\cap \mathcal{X}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r}\mathcal{Y}\). Since \((x,y)\in \tilde{W}\) and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) are bases, there are \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) and \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) with \((x,y)\in U\times V\subseteq\tilde{W}\). Then \(\pi(x,y)\in U V\subseteq W\).

It remains to show that the family of subsets \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\) is stable under intersections and set differences. Let \(U_j\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) and \(V_j\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) for \(j=1,2\). We must show that \(U_1 V_1 \cap U_2 V_2\) and \(U_1 V_1 \setminus U_2 V_2\) are in \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\). First, we claim \[\label{eq:intersect95in95BXY} U_1 V_1 \cap U_2 V_2 = U_1 V_3,\qquad \text{with} \quad V_3 \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}V_1 \cap \braket{U_1}{U_2} V_2.\tag{1}\] Assume \(u_1 v_1 = u_2 v_2\) in \(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\) for some \(u_j\in U_j\), \(v_j\in V_j\) for \(j=1,2\). This means that there is \(g\in \mathcal{G}\) with \(u_1 g = u_2\) and \(v_1 = g v_2\). This implies \(g = \braket{u_1}{u_2}\) and \(v_1 = g v_2 = \braket{u_1}{u_2} v_2 \in \braket{U_1}{U_2} V_2\). So \(u_1 v_1 \in U_1 V_3\) with \(V_3 = V_1 \cap \braket{U_1}{U_2} V_2\). Conversely, any element in \(U_1 V_3\) belongs to both \(U_1 V_1\) and \(U_1 \braket{U_1}{U_2} V_2 \subseteq U_2 V_2\). This proves the claim. So \(U_1 V_1 \cap U_2 V_2\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\).

Next, we claim that \[U_1 V_1 \setminus U_2 V_2 = U_1 V_1 \setminus (U_1 V_1 \cap U_2 V_2) = U_1 V_1 \setminus U_1 V_3 \overset{!}= U_1 (V_1 \setminus V_3) \in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}.\] Only the equality marked with \(!\) requires justification. Here we use that an element \(u_1 v_1 \in U_1 V_1\) is determined uniquely by \(v_1 \in V_1\) because \(s(u_1) = r(v_1)\) determines \(u_1\) in the slice \(U_1\). Therefore, \(u_1 v_1 \in U_1 V_1\) belongs to \(U_1 V_3\) if and only if \(v_1 \in V_3\), as needed. We have now verified all claims in the lemma. ◻

The assumptions in Lemma 5 are satisfied by Lemma 4 if \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\), \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) consist of all compact slices and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) consists of all compact, open Hausdorff subsets. If \(\mathcal{Y}\) is a groupoid correspondence, we may also let \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) be the set of all compact slices.

Lemma 6. Let \(U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V_1,V_2\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\). Then \(U_1 V_1 = U_2 V_2\) holds in \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\) if and only if there are \(W_1,W_2\in\mathcal{X}_{\mathcal{G}}\) with \[\label{eq:base95of95composition95equality} r(W_j) \supseteq r(V_j) \cap s(U_j) \text{ for }j=1,2 \text{ and } (U_1 W_1, W_1^{-1} V_1) = (U_2 W_2, W_2^{-1} V_2).\tag{2}\]

Proof. First assume that there are \(W_1\) and \(W_2\) satisfying 2 . Any element of \((u_j,v_j)\in U_j \times_{s,r} V_j\) satisfies \(s(u_j) = r(v_j) \in r(W_j)\), so that there is \(g\in W_j\) with \(r(g) = s(u_j) = r(v_j)\). Then \(\pi(u_j,v_j) = \pi(u_j g,g^{-1} v_j) \in (U_j W_j) (W_j^{-1} V_j)\). It is clear that any element of \((U_j W_j) (W_j^{-1} V_j)\) also belongs to \(U_j V_j\). Therefore, our assumptions imply that \(U_1 V_1 = (U_1 W_1) (W_1^{-1} V_1) = (U_2 W_2) (W_2^{-1} V_2) = U_2 V_2\).

Conversely, assume that \(U_1 V_1 = U_2 V_2\). Then \[\label{eq:UV95intersect} U_1 V_1 = U_1 V_1 \cap U_2 V_2 = U_1 (V_1 \cap \braket{U_1}{U_2} V_2)\tag{3}\] by 1 . Since \(U_1\) is a slice, the only way for two elements of the form \(\pi(u,v)\) and \(\pi(u',v')\) with \(u,u'\in U_1\), \(v,v'\in\mathcal{H}\) to have the same class in \(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) is if \(u= u'\) and \(v=v'\). Therefore, 3 implies that any element \(v_1\in V_1\) with \(r(v_1)\in s(U_1)\) is also contained in \(\braket{U_1}{U_2}V_2\). Since \(s(\braket{U_1}{U_2}) \subseteq s(U_2)\), we may rewrite this further as \(s(U_1) V_1 \subseteq \braket{U_1}{U_2} s(U_2) V_2\). The same argument with \(1,2\) exchanged gives \(s(U_2) V_2 \subseteq \braket{U_2}{U_1} s(U_1)V_1\). These two equations together imply \(s(U_2) V_2 = \braket{U_2}{U_1} s(U_1)V_1\) and \(s(U_1) V_1 = \braket{U_1}{U_2} s(U_2)V_2\). Then it follows that \(r(V_1) \cap s(U_1) \subseteq r(\braket{U_1}{U_2})\) because \(r(V_1) \cap s(U_1) = r(s(U_1) V_1)\). Exchanging \(1\) and \(2\), the same argument gives \(r(V_2) \cap s(U_2) \subseteq r(\braket{U_2}{U_1})\). Now let \[W_1\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\braket{U_1}{U_2} \in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}},\qquad W_2\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}r(\braket{U_2}{U_1}) \in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}^0} \subseteq \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}.\] We have seen above that \(r(W_j) \supseteq r(V_j) \cap s(U_j)\) for \(j=1,2\). We claim that \((U_1 W_1, W_1^{-1} V_1) = (U_2 W_2, W_2^{-1} V_2)\) holds as well. To prove this, we use that \(U_1 \braket{U_1}{U_2} \subseteq U_2\) and \(s(U_1\braket{U_1}{U_2}) = r(\braket{U_2}{U_1})\) to conclude that \(U_1 W_1 = U_2 W_2\). The computations above show that \(W_1^{-1} V_1 = \braket{U_2}{U_1} V_1= \braket{U_2}{U_1} s(U_1)V_1 = s(U_2) V_2 = \braket{U_2}{U_1} s(U_1)V_1 = \braket{U_2}{U_1}\braket{U_1}{U_2} s(U_2) V_2 = W_2^{-1} V_2\). ◻

3.2 The Steinberg module of a topological space↩︎

Let \(R\) be a unital ring. We give it the discrete topology, so that a function to \(R\) is continuous if and only if it is locally constant. Let \(X\) be a topological space. The set of all maps \(R^X\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\{\xi\colon X\to R\}\) is an \(R\)-module by pointwise addition and scalar multiplication. For a subset \(F\subseteq R^X\), let \(\langle F\rangle_R \subseteq R^X\) be the smallest \(R\)-submodule of \(R^X\) containing \(F\). For a subset \(A\subseteq X\), its characteristic function \(\mathbb{1}_{A}\) is defined by \[\begin{align} \mathbb{1}_{A}\colon X\to R,\qquad x\mapsto \begin{cases} 1 &\text{if } x\in A,\\ 0 &\text{if } x\not\in A. \end{cases} \end{align}\] This map is locally constant if and only if \(A\subseteq X\) is closed and open. For a subset \(U\subseteq X\) and a map \(\xi\colon U\to R\), its extension by zero \(\tilde{\xi}\in R^X\) is defined by \(\tilde{\xi}\vert_U \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\xi\) and \(\tilde{\xi}\vert_{X\setminus U}\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}0\). We do not require \(X\) to be Hausdorff. Therefore, \(\tilde{\xi}\) may fail to be locally constant even if \(\xi\) is. Let \(\mathrm{C_c}(U,R) \subseteq R^X\) denote the space of all \(\tilde{\xi}\) where \(\xi\colon U\to R\) is locally constant and the support is compact. Here \[\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\xi^{-1}\bigl(R\setminus \{0\}\bigr)\subseteq U.\]

Proposition and Definition 1. The Steinberg module* of a topological space \(X\) is the \(R\)-submodule \(A_R(X)\) of \(R^X\) described in the following equivalent ways:*

  1. \(\bigl\langle \tilde{\xi} \bigm\mid \xi\in \mathrm{C_c}(U,R)\text{ for } U\subseteq X\text{ a Hausdorff open subset}\bigr\rangle_R\);

  2. \(\bigl\langle \tilde{\xi}\in R^X \bigm\mid \mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)\text{ compact Hausdorff open and } \xi\vert_{\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)}\text{ locally constant} \bigr\rangle\);

  3. \(\bigl\langle \mathbb{1}_{U} \bigm\mid U\subseteq X\text{ a compact Hausdorff open subset}\bigr\rangle_R\).

Proof. We prove that \(\ref{enum:steinalg1}\subseteq \ref{enum:steinalg2}\subseteq \ref{enum:steinalg3}\subseteq\ref{enum:steinalg1}\). The third inclusion is immediate, so it remains to prove the first two.

For the first inclusion, take a Hausdorff open subset \(U\subseteq X\) and a map \(\xi\in \mathrm{C_c}(U,R)\). Since subsets of Hausdorff spaces are Hausdorff, \(\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\tilde{\xi})=\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)\) is Hausdorff. Since \(\xi\) is locally constant, \(\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)\) is open in \(U\) and as \(U\) is open in \(X\), it is also open in \(X\). Thus \(\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\tilde{\xi})\) is a compact, Hausdorff open subset of \(X\). The restriction of \(\tilde{\xi}\) to its support remains continuous as a function on \(\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\tilde{\xi})\subseteq U\).

For the second inclusion, we take a map \(\xi\colon X\to R\) such that \(U\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)\subseteq X\) is compact Hausdorff open and \(\xi\vert_U\) is locally constant. Then \(\xi (U)\) is a finite subset \(\xi(U)=\{r_1,\dotsc,r_n\}\subseteq R\). The subsets \(U_i\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\xi^{-1}(r_i)\subseteq \mathop{\mathrm{supp}}(\xi)\) for \(i=1,\dotsc, n\) are closed and open in \(U\) because \(\xi\) is locally constant. Since \(U\) is compact and Hausdorff, they are compact and Hausdorff as well. The subsets \(U_i\) are disjoint and \(X=\xi^{-1}(0)\sqcup U_1\sqcup\dotsb\sqcup U_n\). Then \(\xi=\sum_{i=1}^n r_i\mathbb{1}_{U_i}\) follows. ◻

If \(X\) is a Hausdorff space, then \(A_R(X)=\mathrm{C_c}(X,R)\) is exactly the space of all locally constant maps \(X\to R\) with compact support. In general, however, functions in \(A_R(X)\) need not be locally constant because \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) for a compact Hausdorff open subset \(U\subseteq X\) fails to be locally constant when \(U\) is not closed. We will only consider \(A_R(X)\) when \(X\) has a base of compact, Hausdorff, open subsets. If \(X\) has no such subsets, then \(A_R(X)=0\) and so our construction is useless.

Lemma 7. Let \(X=\bigsqcup_{i\in I} X_i\) be a disjoint union of spaces. Then \[A_R(X)\cong \bigoplus_{i\in I} A_R(X_i).\]

Proof. We use Definition [enum:steinalg3] of the Steinberg module. Let \[\iota_i\colon A_R(X_i) \to A_R(X),\qquad \xi \mapsto \tilde{\xi},\] be the extension by zero map. It is a well-defined \(R\)-module homomorphism because \(X_i\subseteq X\) is open. These maps induce a map \(\iota\colon \bigoplus_{i\in I} A_R(X_i) \to A_R(X)\). Since the sets \(X_i\) are disjoint, the map \(\iota\) is clearly injective. It remains to prove that it is also surjective. Let \(U\subseteq X\) be compact, Hausdorff, and open. Then \(U_i \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}U\cap X_i\) is compact, Hausdorff, and open for \(i \in I\), and only finitely many of them are nonempty. So \(\mathbb{1}_{U} = \sum_{i\in F} \iota_i(\mathbb{1}_{U_i})\) for some finite subset \(F\subseteq I\). ◻

Next, we describe the Steinberg module through generators and relations.

Proposition 1. Let \(\mathcal{B}\) be an ample base for \(X\). A subset \(U\subseteq X\) is Hausdorff, compact and open if and only if it is a finite disjoint union of subsets in \(\mathcal{B}\).

Proof. A finite disjoint union of compact, Hausdorff spaces is again compact and Hausdorff, and a finite union of open subsets is again open. Thus any finite disjoint union of subsets in \(\mathcal{B}\) is Hausdorff, compact and open in \(X\). Conversely, let \(U\subseteq X\) be compact, Hausdorff, and open. Since \(\mathcal{B}\) is a base, for any \(x\in U\) there is \(U_x\in\mathcal{B}\) with \(x\in U_x\) and \(U_x \subseteq U\). These sets cover \(U\). Since \(U\) is compact, there are finitely many \(U_i\in \mathcal{B}\) for \(i=1,\dotsc, n\) with \(U=\bigcup_{i=1}^n U_i\). As \(U\) is Hausdorff and each \(U_i\) is compact, \(U_i\) is relatively closed in \(U\). For \(i=1,\dotsc,n\), define \(W_i\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}U_i\setminus (\bigcup_{j=1}^{i-1} U_j)\). These sets are disjoint, closed and open in \(U\), and satisfy \(U=\bigsqcup_{i=1}^n W_i\). They belong to \(\mathcal{B}\) because we may get them by repeating the set difference operation. ◻

Theorem 3 (Li:Semigroup_amenability?*Lemma 2.2). Let \(X\) be a topological space with an ample base \(\mathcal{B}\). Then the \(R\)-module homomorphism \[\pi\colon \bigoplus_{B\in\mathcal{B}} R\to A_R(X),\qquad (r_B) \mapsto \sum_{B\in\mathcal{B}} r_B\cdot\mathbb{1}_{B},\] is surjective and its kernel is the \(R\)-submodule generated by \(\delta_{U\sqcup V} - \delta_U - \delta_V\) for disjoint \(U,V\in\mathcal{B}\) with \(U \sqcup V \in\mathcal{B}\).

Proof. The map \(\pi\) is well-defined because \(\mathbb{1}_{B}\in A_R(X)\) for \(B\in\mathcal{B}\). Proposition 1 implies that the \(R\)-module generated by \(\mathbb{1}_{B}\) for \(B\in\mathcal{B}\) contains \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) for any Hausdorff, compact, open subset \(U\subseteq X\). The latter functions generate \(A_R(X)\) by [enum:steinalg3]. Thus \(\pi\) is surjective.

Let \(T\) denote the \(R\)-submodule in \(\bigoplus_{B\in\mathcal{B}} R\) generated by \(\delta_{U\sqcup V} - \delta_U - \delta_V\) for disjoint \(U,V\in\mathcal{B}\) with \(U \sqcup V \in\mathcal{B}\). If \(U,V\in\mathcal{B}\) are disjoint, then \(\mathbb{1}_{U\sqcup V}=\mathbb{1}_{U}+\mathbb{1}_{V}\). This implies \(\pi|_T=0\). Let \(x = \sum_{j=1}^N a_j \delta_{U_j}\) be an element of \(\ker \pi\). We want to subtract an element of \(T\) so that the result is equal to such a sum where all \(U_j\) are disjoint. Recall that \(U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}\) implies \(U_1 \cap U_2\in\mathcal{B}\) and \(U_1 \setminus U_2 \in \mathcal{B}\) and our relations give \[\delta_{U_1} \equiv \delta_{U_1\cap U_2} + \delta_{U_1 \setminus U_2} \bmod T.\] Iterating this, an induction argument on \(\abs{I \cup J}\) shows that \(\mathcal{B}\) contains \[U_{I,J} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigcap_{i\in I} U_i \setminus \bigcup_{j\in J} U_j\] for any disjoint finite subsets \(I,J\subseteq \{1,\dotsc,N\}\) and that the sum of \(\delta_{U_{I,J}}\) for all disjoint \(I,J\) with \(i \in I\) and fixed \(I \cup J\) is equivalent to \(\delta_i\) modulo \(T\). By construction, if \(I_k,J_k\) are disjoint pairs with \(I_k \cup J_k = \{1,\dotsc,N\}\) for \(k=1,2\), then \(U_{I_1,J_1} \cap U_{I_2,J_2} = \emptyset\) unless \(I_1=I_2\) and \(J_1 = J_2\). The argument above shows that \(x \equiv \sum_{I,J} a_{I,J} \delta_{U_{I,J}} \bmod T\) for some \(a_{I,J}\in R\), where the sum runs over all pairs \(I,J\) of disjoint sets with \(I \cup J = \{1,\dotsc,N\}\). Now \(\pi(x)=0\) implies that \(a_{I,J}=0\) or \(U_{I,J}=\emptyset\) for all \(I,J\). Since \(\delta_\emptyset = -(\delta_\emptyset + \delta_\emptyset - \delta_{\emptyset \cup \emptyset})\in T\), this implies \(x\in T\) as desired. ◻

Results like the following functoriality result are already known in special cases, but we have not found a reference in the required generality.

Proposition 1. Let \(X\) and \(Y\) be spaces with ample bases \(\mathcal{B}_X\) and \(\mathcal{B}_Y\). Let \(f\colon X\to Y\) be a local homeomorphism and let \(g\colon Y\to X\) be a proper, continuous map; that is, \(g\times \mathrm{id}_Z\) is closed for all spaces \(Z\). Then there are well-defined \(R\)-module maps \[\begin{align} {2} f_*\colon A_R(X) &\to A_R(Y),&\qquad f_*(h)(y) &= \sum_{x\in X, f(x)=y} h(x),\\ g^*\colon A_R(X) &\to A_R(Y),&\qquad g^*(h)(y) &= h\bigl(g(x)\bigr). \end{align}\] Let \(U\in \mathcal{B}_X\). Then \(g^*(\mathbb{1}_{U}) = \mathbb{1}_{g^{-1}(U)}\). If \(f|_U\) is injective, then \(f_*(\mathbb{1}_{U}) = \mathbb{1}_{f(U)}\).

Proof. Let \(\mathcal{B}_X'\) be the set of compact open subsets \(U\in\mathcal{B}_X\) such that \(f|_U\) is injective. This subset of \(\mathcal{B}_X\) is an ample base for \(X\) as well because \(f\) is a local homeomorphism. If \(U\in \mathcal{B}_X'\), then \(f(U)\subseteq Y\) is compact, Hausdorff and open because \(f\) is a local homeomorphism, and \(f_*(\mathbb{1}_{U}) = \mathbb{1}_{f(U)}\). Thus \(f_*(\mathbb{1}_{U})\in A_R(Y)\). This implies that \(f_*\) maps \(A_R(X)\) to \(A_R(Y)\) because functions of the form \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) for \(U\in \mathcal{B}_X'\) generate \(A_R(X)\) as an \(R\)-module by Theorem 3. If \(U\in\mathcal{B}_X\), then \(g^{-1}(U)\subseteq Y\) is open because \(g\) is continuous, and Hausdorff and compact because \(g\) is proper. It is clear that \(g^*(\mathbb{1}_{U}) = \mathbb{1}_{g^{-1}(U)}\). Then \(g^*\) maps \(A_R(X)\) to \(A_R(Y)\) by Theorem 3. ◻

Definition 6 (compare Steinberg:Groupoid_approach?*Definition 4.4). Let \(\mathcal{G}\) be an ample groupoid. Define a multiplication on \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) by the convolution \((\xi * \eta)(g) = \sum_{h \in \mathcal{G}^{r(g)}} \xi(h)\eta(h^{-1}g)\) for \(\xi, \eta \in A_R(\mathcal{G})\) and \(g\in\mathcal{G}\). Here \(\mathcal{G}^x = \setgiven{g\in \mathcal{G}}{r(g)=x}\).

If \(U,V\subseteq \mathcal{G}\) are compact slices, then so is \(U V\) and \(\mathbb{1}_{U}*\mathbb{1}_{V}=\mathbb{1}_{UV}\) (see Steinberg:Groupoid_approach?*Proposition 4.5). Since these characteristic functions generate \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) as an \(R\)-module by Theorem 3, it follows that \(\xi*\eta\in A_R(\mathcal{G})\) for all \(\xi, \eta \in A_R(\mathcal{G})\). The convolution of functions is associative because the multiplication of slices is associative. The Steinberg algebra \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) is unital if and only if \(\mathcal{G}^0\) is compact (see Steinberg:Groupoid_approach?*Proposition 4.11). In general, it is a ring with local units, that is, an object in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\):

Proposition 1. For an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\), the following is a local unit of \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\): \[E\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\setgiven{\mathbb{1}_{U}}{U\subseteq\mathcal{G}^0\text{ compact, open}}.\]

Proof. We omit the proof of this well known result because we will prove a more general statement in Lemma 8. ◻

3.3 Steinberg bimodules of ample correspondences↩︎

For some time, we consider any space \(\mathcal{X}\) with commuting actions of \(\mathcal{H}\) on the left and of \(\mathcal{G}\) on the right. We will assume \(\mathcal{X}\) to be a groupoid correspondence later, when it becomes necessary. We turn \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) into a smooth \(A_R(\mathcal{H}),A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule.

Definition 7. For a space with commuting actions of two groupoids \(\mathcal{H}\) on the left and \(\mathcal{G}\) on the right, define an \(A_R(\mathcal{H}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule structure on \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) by \[\begin{align} (\alpha * \xi) (x) &\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\sum_{g\in \mathcal{G}_{s(x)}} \alpha(x g^{-1}) \cdot\xi(g),\\ (\zeta * \alpha)(x) &\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\sum_{h \in \mathcal{H}^{r(x)}} \zeta(h)\cdot\alpha(h^{-1} x) \end{align}\] for \(\zeta \in A_R(\mathcal{H})\), \(\alpha\in A_R(\mathcal{X})\), \(\xi \in A_R(\mathcal{G})\) and \(x\in\mathcal{X}\).

We check that this bimodule structure is well-defined, that is, \(\alpha*\xi,\zeta*\alpha \in A_R(\mathcal{X})\). If \(U\subseteq\mathcal{H}\) and \(W\subseteq\mathcal{G}\) are compact slices and \(V\subseteq\mathcal{X}\) is compact, open and Hausdorff, then \(U V\) and \(V W\) are compact open and Hausdorff by Lemma 5, and the same computation as for Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 7.4) shows that \(\mathbb{1}_{U}*\mathbb{1}_{V}=\mathbb{1}_{UV}\) and \(\mathbb{1}_{V}*\mathbb{1}_{W}=\mathbb{1}_{VW}\). Since the characteristic functions generate \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\), \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) and \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) as \(R\)-modules, this implies \(\alpha*\xi,\zeta*\alpha \in A_R(\mathcal{X})\). Since \((U V) W = U (V W)\), the convolutions above make \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) an \(A_R(\mathcal{H}),A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule.

Lemma 8. The bimodule structure on \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) defined above is smooth.

Proof. Let \(\xi_1,\dotsc,\xi_n\in A_R(\mathcal{X})\). Then \(\xi_j\) are \(R\)-linear combinations of characteristic functions of Hausdorff, compact, open subsets of \(\mathcal{X}\). Their images under the anchor maps in \(\mathcal{H}^0\) and \(\mathcal{G}^0\) are compact. Since the latter spaces are ample and Hausdorff, the unions of these compact subsets are again compact and admit compact open neighbourhoods \(U\subseteq \mathcal{H}^0\), \(W\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\). Then \(\mathbb{1}_{U}* \xi_j = \xi_j = \xi_j * \mathbb{1}_{W}\) for \(j=1,\dotsc,n\). ◻

The following results require \(\mathcal{X}\) to be a proper groupoid correspondence.

Proposition 1. Let \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H}\leftarrow\mathcal{G}\) be a proper ample groupoid correspondence. Let \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\), \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) be ample bases in \(\mathcal{G}\), \(\mathcal{X}\), and \(\mathcal{Y}\), respectively, satisfying the assumptions in Lemma 5. Let \(K\subseteq \mathcal{H}^0\). Then there are \(U_1,\dotsc,U_n\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) such that the following map is a right \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-module isomorphism: \[\bigoplus_{j=1}^n \mathbb{1}_{s(U_j)} * A_R(\mathcal{G}) \to \mathbb{1}_{K} * A_R(\mathcal{X}),\qquad \sum f_j \mapsto \mathbb{1}_{U_j} * f_j.\] Here each summand \(\mathbb{1}_{s(U_j)} * A_R(\mathcal{G})\subseteq A_R(\mathcal{G})\) is fgp, so that \(\mathbb{1}_{K} * A_R(\mathcal{X})\) is fgp as well, and \(s(U_j) \in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) for \(j=1,\dotsc,n\).

Proof. Since \(\mathbb{1}_{K}*\mathbb{1}_{V}=\mathbb{1}_{K V} = \mathbb{1}_{V\cap r^{-1}(K)}\) for any compact open slice \(V\), it follows that \(\mathbb{1}_{K}* A_R(\mathcal{X}) = A_R(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K))\). The map \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\to\mathcal{H}^0\) induced by \(r_{\mathcal{X}}\) is proper by assumption. So the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-space \(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K)\) is cocompact, that is, \(\Bar{r}^{-1}_{\mathcal{X}}(K)=\Pi(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K))\) is a compact subset of \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\), where \(\Pi\colon \mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) is the quotient map. Since \(K\) is also open, so is \(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K) \subseteq \mathcal{X}\). Therefore, if \(x\in \Pi(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K))\), then there is \(U_x\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) with \(x \in \Pi(U_x)\) and \(U_x \subseteq r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K)\). The sets \(\Pi(U_x)\) form an open cover of \(\Pi(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K))\). Since the latter is compact, there are finitely many elements so that \(\bigcup_{i=1}^n U_{x_i}\cdot\mathcal{G}= r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K)\). The image \(\Pi(U_{x_i})\) is still compact open in \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\). Now we replace these subsets by ones with disjoint images in \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\), letting \[U_j \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}U_{x_j} \setminus \bigcup_{i=1}^{j-1} \Pi^{-1}(\Pi(U_{x_i})) = U_{x_j} \setminus \bigcup_{i=1}^{j-1} U_{x_i} \cdot \mathcal{G}\] for \(j=1,\dotsc,n\). Then \(\Pi(U_j) = \Pi(U_{x_j}) \setminus \bigcup_{i=1}^{j-1} \Pi(U_{x_i})\). So the subsets \(\Pi(U_j) \subseteq \mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) are disjoint and their union is still \(\Pi(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K))\). Thus \[r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K) = \bigsqcup U_j \cdot \mathcal{G}, \qquad A_R(r_{\mathcal{X}}^{-1}(K)) \cong \bigoplus A_R(U_j \cdot \mathcal{G}).\] We claim that \(U_j\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) for \(j=1,\dotsc,n\). We may construct \(U_j\) by repeated set differences. So it suffices to prove that \(U \setminus (V\cdot \mathcal{G}) \in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) if \(U,V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\). Since \(U\) and \(V\) are compact and the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-action is proper, the set of \(g\in \mathcal{G}\) for which there are \(u\in U\), \(v\in V\) with \(u = v g\) is compact. By Proposition 1, we may write this set as a finite union \(\bigcup_{j=1}^\ell W_j\) of sets in \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\). So \(U \setminus (V\cdot \mathcal{G}) = U\setminus \bigcup_{j=1}^\ell V\cdot W_j\). The assumptions in Lemma 5 imply \(V W_j\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) for all \(j\), and then repeated set difference shows that \(U \setminus (V\cdot \mathcal{G}) \in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\) as needed.

Since \(U_i\) is a slice, \(s|_{U_i}\) is a homeomorphism \(U_i \xrightarrow\sim s(U_i)\), and \(s(U_i)\) is a compact open subset of \(\mathcal{G}^0\). The map \(x\cdot g\mapsto s(x)\cdot g\) for \(x\in U_i\), \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(s(x) = r(g)\) is a homeomorphism from \(U_i\cdot \mathcal{G}\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) onto \(\mathcal{G}_{s(U_i)}\) because the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-action on \(\mathcal{X}\) is free and proper. Thus \(A_R(U_i\cdot \mathcal{G}) \cong A_R(s(U_i)\cdot \mathcal{G}) = A_R(\mathcal{G}_{s(U_i)}) = \mathbb{1}_{s(U_i)} * A_R(\mathcal{G})\). Now the asserted direct sum decomposition follows. The assumptions in Lemma 5 also imply \(s(U_j) = \braket{U_j}{U_j} \in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) as asserted. ◻

Proposition 1. Let \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H}\leftarrow\mathcal{G}\) be a proper ample groupoid correspondence. Then \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) is a proper \(A_{R}(\mathcal{H}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule as in Definition 3.

Proof. Proposition 1 implies that \(\mathbb{1}_{K} * A_R(\mathcal{X})\) for a compact open subset \(K\subseteq \mathcal{H}^0\) is fgp as a right \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-module. This implies the claim because \(\mathbb{1}_{K}\) for such \(K\) is a local unit in \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) by Proposition 1. ◻

3.4 Steinberg bimodule as a pseudofunctor↩︎

Now we show that there is a normal pseudofunctor from the bicategory of ample groupoid correspondences to \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) that maps an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\) to \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) and an ample groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\) to the bimodule \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\). This is a purely algebraic analogue of the construction in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Section 7. First, we define the pseudofunctor on \(2\)-arrows. Then we define the bimodule isomorphisms making our pseudofunctor multiplicative on arrows.

We refer to Johnson-Yau:2-Dim?*Definition 4.1.2 for the definition of a pseudofunctor. What we call normal is called “strictly unitary” in Johnson-Yau:2-Dim?. A pseudofunctor is also called a homomorphism of bicategories.

Lemma 9. Let \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{H}\) be ample groupoids and let \(\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) be ample correspondences. Let \(f\colon\mathcal{X}\Rightarrow\mathcal{Y}\) be a continuous \(\mathcal{H},\mathcal{G}\)-equivariant map or, equivalently, a \(2\)-arrow. Then the \(R\)-bimodule map \[A_R(f)= f_*\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}) \to A_R(\mathcal{Y}),\qquad \alpha \mapsto \left[ y\mapsto \sum_{x\in f^{-1}(y)} \alpha(x) \right],\] is an \(A_R(\mathcal{H}) , A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule homomorphism. It maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{f(U)}\) for all compact slices \(U\subseteq\mathcal{X}\). The map \(f\mapsto A_R(f)\) is functorial.

Proof. Recall that the compact slices form an ample base for the topology on \(\mathcal{X}\). Proposition 1 implies that \(A_R(f)\) maps \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) to \(A_R(\mathcal{Y})\) and maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{f(U)}\) as claimed. If \(W\subseteq \mathcal{H}\), \(V\subseteq \mathcal{G}\) are compact slices, then \(A_R(f)\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}* \mathbb{1}_{V} = \mathbb{1}_{U V}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{f(U)V}= \mathbb{1}_{f(U)}*\mathbb{1}_{V}\) and \(\mathbb{1}_{W}* \mathbb{1}_{U} = \mathbb{1}_{W U}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{W f(U)}= \mathbb{1}_{W}*\mathbb{1}_{f(U)}\). Therefore, \(A_R(f)\) is an \(A_R(\mathcal{H}) , A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule homomorphism. The functoriality of \(f\mapsto A_R(f)\) is trivial. ◻

Secondly, we want to define natural bimodule isomorphisms \[\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y}) \to A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y})\] for two composable groupoid correspondences. For later purposes, we construct this map in slightly greater generality. The following theorem was also proved independently in Miller:Ample_groupoid_homology?*Proposition 2.9.

Definition 8. Let \(\mathcal{G}\), \(\mathcal{H}\) and \(\mathcal{K}\) be ample groupoids, let \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) be an ample correspondence. Let \(\mathcal{Y}\colon\mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{K}\) be a \(\mathcal{G},\mathcal{K}\)-space with an ample base. Define \[\begin{align} \tilde{\mu}_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X})\times A_R(\mathcal{Y}) &\to A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}),\\ (\alpha,\beta) &\mapsto \left[ [x,y] \mapsto \sum_{g\in \mathcal{G}_{s(x)}} \alpha(xg^{-1})\cdot\beta(gy) \right]. \end{align}\]

We need \(\mathcal{X}\) to be a groupoid correspondence in order for \(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}\) to be a well behaved space.

Theorem 4. If \(U\subseteq\mathcal{X}\) and \(V\subseteq \mathcal{Y}\) are compact slices, then \(\tilde{\mu}_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}(\mathbb{1}_{U},\mathbb{1}_{V}) = \mathbb{1}_{U V}\). The map \(\tilde{\mu}_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\) induces an \(A_R(\mathcal{H}) , A_R(\mathcal{K})\)-bimodule isomorphism \[\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y}) \xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}),\] which is natural for \(2\)-arrows \(\mathcal{X}\to \mathcal{X}'\) and \(\mathcal{Y}\to \mathcal{Y}'\).

Proof. The sum \([x,y] \mapsto \sum_{g\in \mathcal{G}_{s(x)}} \alpha(xg^{-1})\cdot\beta(gy)\) does not depend on the representation of \([x,y]\), since a different representative \((x\tilde{g}^{-1},\tilde{g} y)\in [x,y]\) only changes the order of the summands. It is easy to check that \(\tilde{\mu}_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}(\mathbb{1}_{U}, \mathbb{1}_{V}) = \mathbb{1}_{U V}\).

In the following proof, we pick ample bases for \(\mathcal{X}\), \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{Y}\) that satisfy the assumptions in Lemma 5. For instance, taking the ample bases of all compact slices will do. The balanced tensor product commutes with direct sums and cokernels, and \(R\otimes_R R \cong R\). Since \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) is spanned by \(\mathbb{1}_{W}\) for \(W\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\), the balancing of the tensor product \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y})\) over \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) has the same effect as dividing out \(x*\mathbb{1}_{W} \otimes y - x \otimes \mathbb{1}_{W}*y\) for all \(W\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) and all generators \(x\) and \(y\) for \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) and \(A_R(\mathcal{Y})\). Therefore, Theorem 3 implies that \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y})\) is the quotient of the free \(R\)-module on the set of pairs \((U,V)\) with \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) by the subspace \(S\) generated by \[\delta_{(U_1 \sqcup U_2,V)} - \delta_{(U_1,V)} - \delta_{(U_2,V)},\quad \delta_{(U,V_1 \sqcup V_2)} - \delta_{(U,V_1)} - \delta_{(U,V_2)},\quad \delta_{U W,V} - \delta_{U, W V}\] for all \(U,U_1,U_2\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V,V_1,V_2\in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), and \(W\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) with \(U_1 \sqcup U_2 = U\) and \(V_1 \sqcup V_2 = V\).

We first implement the relation \(\delta_{U W,V} \equiv \delta_{U,W V}\). We claim that the quotient by this relation is the free module generated by the elements of the base \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}}\) in Lemma 5. First, it is clear that \((U W) V = U (W V)\) holds in \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}}\). Secondly, let \(U_j,V_j,W_j\) be as in Lemma 6. Let \(j\in \{1,2\}\). Since \(r(W_j) \supseteq r(V_j) \cap s(U_j)\), the compact open subset \(s(U_j) \setminus r(W_j)\) is disjoint from \(r(V_j)\). Since the latter is compact, there is a compact open set \(X_j\) with \(r(V_j) \subseteq X_j\) and \(X_j \cap s(U_j) \setminus r(W_j) = \emptyset\), so that \(X_j \cap s(U_j) \subseteq r(W_j)\). Then \(X_j V_j = V_j\), so that \((U_j,V_j) \equiv (U_j X_j, V_j) = (U_j W_j W_j^{-1}, V_j) \equiv (U_j W_j,W_j V_j)\). Thus \((U_1,V_1)\) and \((U_2,V_2)\) are identified when we divide out the relations \((U W,V) \equiv (U, W V)\).

Let \(U,U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V,V_1,V_2\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) be such that \(U = U_1 \sqcup U_2\) and \(V = V_1 \sqcup V_2\). In \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y})\), we also divide out the relations \(\delta_{(U_1 \sqcup U_2,V)} - \delta_{(U_1,V)} - \delta_{(U_2,V)}\) and \(\delta_{(U,V_1 \sqcup V_2)} - \delta_{(U,V_1)} - \delta_{(U,V_2)}\). We claim that, after identifying the generators \(\delta_{(U_1,V_1)}\) and \(\delta_{(U_2,V_2)}\) when \(U_1 V_1 = U_2 V_2\), these relations are exactly the same relations as the relation \(\delta_X - \delta_{X_1} - \delta_{X_2}\) for all \(X,X_1,X_2 \in \mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\) with \(X= X_1 \sqcup X_2\), which occur in the presentation of \(A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y})\) in Theorem 3.

First, the assumptions above imply \(U V = U_1 V \cup U_2 V = U V_1 \cup U V_2\). In addition, since \(U \supseteq U_1,U_2\) and \(V\supseteq V_1,V_2\) are slices, 1 implies that \(U_1 V \cap U_2 V = \emptyset\) and \(U V_1 \cap U V_2 = \emptyset\) in \(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}\). Therefore, \(\delta_{U V} - \delta_{U_1 V} - \delta_{U_2 V}\) and \(\delta_{U V} - \delta_{U V_1} - \delta_{U V_2}\) are among the generating relations in Theorem 3.

Conversely, let \(X_1\sqcup X_2 = X\) with disjoint \(X_1,X_2,X\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\). Write \(X = U V\) for \(U\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}}\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\) with \(s(U) \supseteq r(V)\). Equation 1 applied to the trivial statements \(X_j = X\cap X_j\) for \(j=1,2\) implies that \(X_j = U V_j\) for some \(V_1,V_2 \subseteq V\) with \(V_1,V_2\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{Y}}\). In addition, it follows that \(X_1 \cap X_2 = U(V_1 \cap V_2)\) and \((X\setminus X_1) \setminus X_2 = U \bigl((V\setminus V_1) \setminus V_2\bigr)\). Since \(s(U) \supseteq r(V)\), these sets would be nonempty if \(V_1 \cap V_2\) or \((V\setminus V_1) \setminus V_2\) were nonempty, respectively. Thus, \(V_1 \cap V_2 = \emptyset\) and \(V_1 \sqcup V_2 =V\). So our identification maps the relation \(\delta_{(U,V)} - \delta_{(U,V_1)} - \delta_{(U,V_2)}\) from the presentation of \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y})\) to the relation \(\delta_X - \delta_{X_1} - \delta_{X_2}\) from the presentation of \(A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y})\). As a consequence, both \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y})\) and \(A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y})\) are the quotients of the free module on \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y}}\) by the same relations. This makes them isomorphic. The isomorphism is the map that maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\otimes \mathbb{1}_{V}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{U V}\). The same formula holds for \(\tilde{\mu}_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\), and so the latter is an isomorphism as asserted.

If \(X\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{H}}\), \(Y\in\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{K}}\), then \(\mathbb{1}_{X} * \mathbb{1}_{U} = \mathbb{1}_{X U}\), \(\mathbb{1}_{V} * \mathbb{1}_{Y} = \mathbb{1}_{V Y}\), \(\mathbb{1}_{X} * \mathbb{1}_{U V} = \mathbb{1}_{(X U) V}\), and \(\mathbb{1}_{U V} * \mathbb{1}_{Y} = \mathbb{1}_{U (V Y)}\). These computations on slices imply immediately that the map \(\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\) is an \(A_R(\mathcal{H}) , A_R(\mathcal{K})\)-bimodule homomorphism. If \(f\colon \mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{X}'\) and \(g\colon \mathcal{Y}\to\mathcal{Y}'\) are \(2\)-arrows of groupoid correspondences, then \(f(U)\subseteq \mathcal{X}'\) and \(g(V) \subseteq \mathcal{Y}'\) are slices as well, and the induced map \(f\circ g\colon \mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y} \to \mathcal{X}' \circ \mathcal{Y}'\) maps \(U V\) to \(f_*(U) g_*(V)\). This implies that \(\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\) is natural. ◻

Theorem 5. The following data defines a normal pseudofunctor \(\mathfrak A\colon\mathfrak{Gr}\to\mathfrak{Rings}\):

  • the map on objects sends an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\) to its Steinberg algebra \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\);

  • for \(\mathcal{G},\mathcal{H}\in\mathfrak{Gr}\) the functor \[\mathfrak A_{\mathcal{G},\mathcal{H}} \colon \mathfrak{Gr}(\mathcal{G},\mathcal{H}) \to \mathfrak{Rings}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{G}), A_R(\mathcal{H})\bigr)\] maps an ample groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\) to its Steinberg bimodule \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) and a continuous equivariant map \(f\) to the bimodule homomorphism \(A_R(f)\);

  • for ample groupoid correspondences \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H}\leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{Y}\colon\mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{K}\), the natural bimodule isomorphisms \(\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y}) \to A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ\mathcal{Y})\).

The pseudofunctor \(\mathfrak A\) maps the subbicategory of proper groupoid correspondences to the subbicategory of proper smooth bimodules.

Proof. Being normal means that the identity groupoid correspondence on an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\) is mapped to the identity bimodule on the Steinberg algebra \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) and that the multiplicativity maps \(\mu_{\mathcal{G},\mathcal{Y}}\) and \(\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{G}}\) are the canonical bimodule maps. This is easy to check using that \(\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U} \otimes \mathbb{1}_{V} \mapsto \mathbb{1}_{U V}\) for compact slices \(U,V\) in \(\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}\). It is also easy to check that \(\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\) is natural with respect to maps of groupoid correspondences. For a pseudofunctor, it remains to check the following commuting diagram for three composable ample correspondences \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H}\leftarrow \mathcal{G}\), \(\mathcal{Y}\colon\mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{K}\) and \(\mathcal{Z}\colon \mathcal{K}\leftarrow\mathcal{L}\): \[\begin{tikzcd}[column sep=large] {\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{Y})\bigr)\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{K})} A_R(\mathcal{Z})} \arrow[r, "{\mu_{\mathcal{X},\mathcal{Y}}\otimes \mathrm{id}}", "{\cong}"'] \arrow[d, "\mathrm{assoc}", "{\cong}"'] & { A_R(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y})\otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{K})} A_R(\mathcal{Z})} \arrow[d, "{\mu_{\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y}, \mathcal{Z}}}", "{\cong}"'] \\ { A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} \bigl(A_R(\mathcal{Y}) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{K})} A_R(\mathcal{Z})\bigr)} \arrow[d, "{\mathrm{id}\otimes\mu_{\mathcal{Y},\mathcal{Z}}}", "{\cong}"'] & { A_R({(\mathcal{X}\circ \mathcal{Y})\circ_{\mathcal{K}}\mathcal{Z}})} \arrow[d, "\mathfrak A(\mathrm{assoc})", "{\cong}"']\\ { A_R(\mathcal{X})\otimes_{ A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R({\mathcal{Y}\circ_{\mathcal{K}}\mathcal{Z}})} \arrow[r, "{\mu_{\mathcal{X}, \mathcal{Y}\circ_{\mathcal{K}} \mathcal{Z}}}", "{\cong}"'] & { A_R({\mathcal{X}\circ (\mathcal{Y}\circ_{\mathcal{K}}\mathcal{Z})})} \end{tikzcd}\] This commutes because both ways around the diagram map \(\mathbb{1}_{U} \otimes \mathbb{1}_{V} \otimes \mathbb{1}_{W}\) for compact slices \(U\), \(V\) and \(W\) in \(\mathcal{X}\), \(\mathcal{Y}\) and \(\mathcal{Z}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{U V W}\). The pseudofunctor maps proper correspondences to proper bimodules by Proposition 1. ◻

Example 3. We show that Example 2 comes from a rather trivial groupoid correspondence. Let \(\mathcal{G}=\mathcal{H}=V\) be a discrete set with only identity arrows. This is an ample groupoid and \(A_\mathbb{K}(V) = \bigoplus_{v\in V} \mathbb{K}\). The maps \(r,s\colon E\rightrightarrows V\) make \(E\) a groupoid correspondence on \(V\), and \(A_\mathbb{K}(E) = \bigoplus_{e\in E} \mathbb{K}\) with the bimodule structure in Example 2. The correspondence \(E\) is proper if and only if \(r\) is finite-to-one.

Let \(n\in\mathbb{N}\). The composite correspondence \(E^{\circ n}\) is the set of all paths of length \(n\) in the graph defined by \(r,s\colon E\rightrightarrows V\). The multiplicativity of the Steinberg construction gives the well-known isomorphism \[A_\mathbb{K}(E^{\circ n}) \cong A_\mathbb{K}(E)^{\otimes_{A_\mathbb{K}(V)} n}.\]

Corollary 1 (see Steinberg:Sheaves?*Corollary 3.6). If two ample groupoids \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{H}\) are Morita equivalent, then their Steinberg algebras are Morita equivalent.

Proof. The equivalences in the bicategories of groupoid correspondences and of bimodules are exactly the Morita equivalences of groupoids and rings with local units, respectively. For the groupoid case, this is Meyer:Groupoid_models_relative?*Theorem 2.3. The case of rings is trivial if Morita equivalence is defined using equivalence bimodules. Since a pseudofunctor maps equivalences to equivalences, the Steinberg algebra pseudofunctor maps Morita equivalences of groupoids to Morita equivalences of rings with local units. ◻

4 Diagrams of rings and covariant representations↩︎

We define diagrams of rings and bimodules and their covariance rings, characterised by a universal property for covariant representations. We prove some basic results about covariance rings that work for all proper diagrams. This includes the existence of covariance rings and a description by generators and relations in case the diagram comes from a diagram of groupoid correspondences. We also prove that the covariance ring is a bicategorical limit.

From now on, we fix a monoid \(P\), written multiplicatively. Let \(1\) denote its unit element. We view \(P\) as a category and thus as a strict bicategory. We are going to define diagrams of shape \(P\) as pseudofunctors \(P\to\mathfrak{Rings}\). We are going to define (lax) covariant representations of such diagrams and use these to define the covariance ring of a diagram. We could do all this in the more general setting of a lax functor from any small bicategory to \(\mathfrak{Rings}\), but we only work with monoids for simplicity. The following definition makes the definition of a lax functor and a pseudofunctor explicit in the concrete case that we need. See also Definition 14 for a similar definition in the bicategory of groupoid correspondences.

Definition 9. A lax diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) of shape \(P\) is a normal lax functor \(\mathcal{F}\colon P\to \mathfrak{Rings}\), that is, it is described by the following data \(\mathcal{F}=(P, F_p, \mu_{p,q})\) and conditions:

  • a ring with local units \(A\);

  • for \(p\in P\), a smooth \(A,A\)-bimodule \(F_p\);

  • for \(p,q\in P\), an \(A,A\)-bimodule homomorphism \(\mu_{p,q}\colon F_p\otimes_{A} F_q\to F_{pq}\);

such that

  • if \(p=1\), then \(F_1\) is the unit \(A,A\)-bimodule \(A\), and the maps \(\mu_{1,q}\) and \(\mu_{q,1}\) are the canonical isomorphisms \(A \otimes_{A} F_q \xrightarrow\sim F_q\) and \(F_q \otimes_{A} A \xrightarrow\sim F_q\);

  • if \(p,q,t\in P\), then the following diagram commutes: \[\begin{tikzcd}[column sep=large] F_p\otimes_{A} F_q \otimes_{A} F_t \arrow[d, "{\mu_{p,q}\otimes \mathrm{id}}"] \arrow[r, "{\mathrm{id}\otimes \mu_{q,t}}"] & F_p\otimes_{A} F_{q t} \arrow[d, "{\mu_{p,q t}}"] \\ F_{pq}\otimes_{A} F_t \arrow[r, "{\mu_{p q,t}}"] & F_{p q t} \end{tikzcd}\]

If, in addition, the maps \(\mu_{p,q}\) are isomorphisms, then \(\mathcal{F}\) is a pseudofunctor and we call \(\mathcal{F}\) a diagram or a strong diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\).

Since \(A=F_1\) with the multiplication map \(\mu_{1,1}\), the ring \(A\) and the \(A\)-bimodule structures on \(F_p\) are redundant. We just write \(F_1\) for \(A\) in the following.

Definition 10. A (lax) diagram \(\mathcal{F}\) is called proper if for all \(p\in P\) the \(F_1\)-bimodule \(F_p\) is proper, that is, if \(e\cdot F_p\) is fgp for each idempotent \(e\) in \(F_1\).

In category theory, we are interested in the limit of a diagram \(\mathcal{F}\), which is a representing object of the cone functor, where a cone over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D\) is a natural transformation \(D\Rightarrow \mathcal{F}\). Similarly, a limit in a bicategory is defined by suitable cones \(D\Rightarrow \mathcal{F}\) and a universal object representing the cone pseudofunctor, see Section 4.3. By design, such bicategorical limits are only unique up to equivalence. In \(\mathfrak{Rings}\), this means up to Morita equivalence (see Anh-Marki:Morita_without_identity?). Therefore, we prefer a slightly more technical definition, which distinguishes a particular limit as its covariance ring. This is based on covariant representations, which are a special kind of cones over the diagram. We will see in Section 4.3 that the covariance ring is a limit both in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) and \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\).

Definition 11. For a lax diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) given by \(\mathcal{F}=(P, F_p, \mu_{p,q})\) and a ring \(D\) with local units, a lax covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(D\) is a family of additive maps \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon F_p \to D\) for \(p\in P\) that satisfy \(\tilde{\nu}_p(x) \cdot \tilde{\nu}_q(y) = \tilde{\nu}_{p q}(\mu_{p,q}(x\otimes y))\) for all \(x\in F_p\), \(y\in F_q\), \(p,q\in P\). These maps induce maps \[\nu_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} D \to D,\qquad x\otimes d \mapsto \tilde{\nu}_p(x)(d).\] We call \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) a strong covariant representation or just covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(D\) if the maps \(\nu_p\) are isomorphisms for all \(p\in P\).

Let \(\operatorname{\mathtt{Ring}}\) denote the concrete category that has rings with local units as objects and nondegenerate homomorphisms as arrows.

Proposition 1. For a lax diagram \(\mathcal{F}\) and a ring \(D\) with local units, we define \(\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}_{\mathrm{lax}}(D,\mathcal{F})\) as the set of all lax covariant representations of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(D\). This becomes a functor \(\operatorname{\mathtt{Ring}}\to\operatorname{\mathtt{Set}}\), where \(f\in \operatorname{\mathtt{Ring}}(D_1, D_2)\) induces the map \[f_* \colon\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}_{\mathrm{lax}}(D_1,\mathcal{F})\to\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}_{\mathrm{lax}}(D_2,\mathcal{F})\] that maps \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) to \((f\circ\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) for all \(p\in P\). If the covariant representation \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) is strong, then so is \((f\circ\tilde{\nu}_{p})_{p\in P}\). Hence there is a functor \(\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}(-,\mathcal{F})\colon \operatorname{\mathtt{Ring}}\to\operatorname{\mathtt{Set}}\) that maps \(D\) to the set of all covariant representations of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(D\).

Proof. It is trivial that the maps \(\tilde{\eta}_p\mathrel{\vcentcolon=} f\circ\tilde{\nu}_p\) for \(p\in P\) form a lax covariant representation if \((\tilde{\nu}_p)\) does and that \(\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}_{\mathrm{lax}}(-,\mathcal{F})\) is a functor. Assume now that \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) is a strong covariant representation. Let \(p\in P\). The bimodule homomorphism \(F_p\otimes_{F_1}D_2 \to D_2\) corresponding to \(\tilde{\eta}_p\) is the composite map \[F_p\otimes_{F_1}D_2 \cong F_p\otimes_{F_1}(D_1\otimes_{D_1}D_2) \cong (F_p\otimes_{F_1}D_1)\otimes_{D_1}D_2 \xrightarrow[\cong]{\nu_p} D_1\otimes_{D_1}D_2 \cong D_2.\] Since this is an isomorphism, \((\tilde{\eta}_p)_{p\in P}\) is a strong covariant representation. ◻

Definition 12. Let \(\mathcal{F}\) be a lax diagram. We call a ring that represents the functor \(\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}(-,\mathcal{F})\) a strong covariance ring of \(\mathcal{F}\) or just covariance ring of \(\mathcal{F}\).

A covariance ring is unique up to ring isomorphism by the Yoneda Lemma.

4.1 The covariance ring as a Cohn localisation↩︎

We are going to prove that any diagram of proper bimodules has a covariance ring. We construct this as a Cohn localisation of the graded ring built from the diagram. The Cohn localisation description of the covariance ring offers interesting information because of some special properties of localisations. For instance, it is known that Cohn localisations of quasifree rings remain quasifree, and this gives the most transparent proof why Leavitt path algebras are quasifree (see Gundelach:Master? for more details on this).

Let \(P\) be any monoid and let \(\mathcal{F}=(F_p,\mu_{p,q})\) be a \(P\)-shaped diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). Let \(L \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigoplus_{p\in P} F_p\) with the multiplication that restricts to the maps \(\mu_{p,q}\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_q \to F_{p q} \subseteq L\) for \(p,q\in P\) on the direct summands. This is a \(P\)-graded ring with a local unit in \(F_1 \subseteq F_p\). Even more, it carries a strong grading because all the maps \(\mu_{p,q}\) are isomorphisms. For \(p\in P\), \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} L\) becomes an \(F_1,L\)-bimodule, and the multiplication maps \(\mu_{p,q}\) with fixed \(p\) and variable \(q\) define a canonical bimodule map \(\psi_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} L \to L\). If \(e\in F_1\) is idempotent, we may restrict this to a right \(L\)-module map \[e\psi_p\colon e F_p \otimes_{F_1} L \to e L.\] Since \(F_p\) is a proper bimodule, \(e F_p\) is an fgp \(F_1\)-bimodule. Thus \(e F_p \otimes_{F_1} L\) is an fgp \(L\)-module. So is \(e L\) by definition. So \(e\psi_p\) is a module homomorphism between two fgp \(L\)-modules.

Lemma 10. A covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(D\) is the same as a nondegenerate homomorphism \(\varphi\colon L\to D\) such that the induced maps \[e\psi_p\otimes_{L} \mathrm{id}_D\colon (e F_p\otimes_{F_1} L) \otimes_L D \to ( eL) \otimes_L D\] are invertible for all \(p\in P\) and all idempotents \(e\in F_1\). In fact, it is enough to assume the above for \(p\) in a given set of generators of \(P\) and \(e\) in a given local unit in \(F_1\).

Proof. A covariant representation consists of maps \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon F_p \to D\) for \(p\in P\) with some properties. The property \(\tilde{\nu}_p(x) \cdot \tilde{\nu}_q(y) = \tilde{\nu}_{p q}(\mu_{p,q}(x\otimes y))\) for all \(x\in F_p\), \(y\in F_q\), \(p,q\in P\) holds if and only if \(\bigoplus \tilde{\nu}_p\colon L \to D\) is a ring homomorphism. The map \(\nu_1\colon F_1 \otimes_{F_1} D \to D\) is an isomorphism if and only if the representation of \(F_1\) in \(D\) is nondegenerate, if and only if the representation of \(L\) in \(D\) is nondegenerate. In the nondegenerate case, the maps \(\nu_p\) in Definition 11 are isomorphisms for all \(p\) if and only if their restrictions \(e\nu_p\colon e F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathrm{id}_D \to e D\) are isomorphisms for all \(e,p\). These maps are equivalent to the maps \(e\psi_p\otimes_{L} \mathrm{id}_D\).

We prove the last statement. If the map \(e\psi_p\otimes_{L} \mathrm{id}_D\) is an isomorphism, then so is the map \(f\psi_p\otimes_{L} \mathrm{id}_D\) for any idempotent \(f\) with \(f \le e\), that is, \(f e = f\). Therefore, if \(e\psi_p\otimes_{L} \mathrm{id}_D\) is an isomorphism for all \(e\) in a local unit, then it is an isomorphism for all idempotents \(e\in F_1\), and then \(\psi_p\otimes_L \mathrm{id}_D\) is an isomorphism. This property is hereditary for products in \(P\), so it suffices if this holds for \(p\) in a given set of generators. ◻

Next we generalise the usual definition of Cohn localisation to rings with local units. The lemma above expresses that the covariance ring is a Cohn localisation of the ring \(L\) at the family of maps \(e\psi_p\) for all idempotents \(e\in F_1\) and all \(p\in P\).

Definition 13 (Schofield:Representation_rings?). Let \(R\) be a ring with local units. Let \(u_i\colon P_i \to Q_i\) for \(i\in I\) be a set of right \(R\)-module maps between fgp right \(R\)-modules \(P_i\) and \(Q_i\). The Cohn localisation of \(R\) at the set \(\setgiven{u_i}{i\in I}\) is the universal ring \(R'\) with local units with a nondegenerate homomorphism \(R\to R'\) such that the maps \(u_i \otimes_R \mathrm{id}_{R'}\colon P_i \otimes_R R' \to Q_i \otimes_R R'\) are invertible for all \(i\in I\). That is, if \(D\) is another ring with local units and \(f\colon R \to D\) is a nondegenerate homomorphism, then \(f\) factors through \(R'\) if and only if \(u_i \otimes_R \mathrm{id}_D\colon P_i \otimes_R D \to Q_i \otimes_R D\) is invertible for all \(i\in I\), and this factorisation is unique if it exists.

Theorem 6. A Cohn localisation as above always exists and is unique up to isomorphism. Any diagram of proper bimodules has a covariance ring.

Proof. The Yoneda Lemma implies that all Cohn localisations are canonically isomorphic. The existence proof below uses the same idea as in the unital case. First, we use Lemma 2 to identify \(P_i \cong e_i R^{m_i}\), \(Q_i \cong f_i R^{n_i}\) using \(m_i,n_i\in\mathbb{N}\) and idempotent matrices \(e_i,f_i\). Any module map \(P_i \to Q_i\) such as \(u_i\) becomes the map of left multiplication by a matrix \(u_i' \in f_i \mathbb{M}_{n_i,m_i}(R) e_i \subseteq \mathbb{M}_{n_i,m_i}(R)\). To make the map \(u_i\) invertible, we need to adjoin quasi-inverses to the matrices \(u_i'\). More precisely, we let \(R'\) be the ring with adjoined elements \((u_i^\dagger)_{1\le j\le m_i, 1\le k\le n_i}\) for \(i\in I\) – that is, we adjoin the entries of the \(m_i,n_i\)-matrices \(u_i^\dagger\) to \(R\) – subject to the relations \(u_i^\dagger = e_i\cdot u_i^\dagger \cdot f_i\), \(u_i' \cdot u_i^\dagger = f_i\), \(u_i^\dagger \cdot u_i' = e_i\), rewritten in terms of the entries of these matrices, that is, as relations involving the entries in \(R\) or \(R'\) of the matrices \(u_i'\), \(e_i\), \(f_i\) and \(u_i^\dagger\). These relations express exactly that left multiplication by the matrix \(u_i^\dagger\) is a map \(f_i (R')^{n_i} \to e_i (R')^{m_i}\) that is inverse to left multiplication by \(u_i'\). This gives the desired inverse to \(u_i\). The resulting ring \(R'\) has the desired universal property. The universal property of the Cohn localisation of \(L\) at the maps \(e\psi_p\) is exactly the same as the universal property of the covariance ring of the diagram. ◻

Remark 1. The discussion above shows along the way that the ring \(L\mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \bigoplus_{p\in P} F_p\) with the canonical multiplication \(a\cdot b\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mu_{p,q}(a\otimes b)\in F_{pq}\) for \(p,q\in P\) and \(a\in F_p\), \(b\in F_q\) is a lax covariance ring of \(\mathcal{F}\). That is, its nondegenerate representations are in bijection with lax covariant representations of \(\mathcal{F}\).

4.2 The covariance ring for a diagram of groupoid correspondences↩︎

Let \(P\) be a monoid. We recall the definition of a (proper or tight) diagram of ample groupoid correspondences:

Definition 14 (compare Meyer:Diagrams_models?*Proposition 3.1). A diagram in \(\mathfrak{Gr}\) of shape \(P\) is a normal pseudofunctor \(P\to\mathfrak{Gr}\), that is, it is described by the data \(\mathfrak X=(P, \mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) with

  • an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\);

  • ample groupoid correspondences \(\mathcal{X}_p\colon \mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) for all \(p\in P\);

  • isomorphisms of correspondences \(\mu_{p,q}\colon \mathcal{X}_p\circ \mathcal{X}_q\xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{X}_{pq}\) for all \(p,q\in P\);

subject to the following conditions:

  1. \(\mathcal{X}_1\) for the unit \(1\in P\) is the identity correspondence \(\mathcal{G}\) on \(\mathcal{G}\);

  2. \(\mu_{p,1}\colon \mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{G}\xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{X}_p\) and \(\mu_{1,p}\colon \mathcal{G}\circ \mathcal{X}_p \xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{X}_p\) for \(p\in P\) are the canonical left and right multiplication maps;

  3. for all \(p,q,t\in P\), the following diagram of isomorphisms commutes: \[\tag{4} \begin{figure}\includegraphics[width=0.8\textwidth]{_pdflatex/teojdxmc.png}\tag{5}\end{figure}\]

If all the ample correspondences \(\mathcal{X}_p\) are tight or proper, we call the diagram \(\mathfrak X\) tight or proper, respectively.

Let \(\mathfrak X=(P, \mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences as above. The diagram \(\mathfrak X\) corresponds to a pseudofunctor \(P \to \mathfrak{Gr}_\mathrm{prop}\). Its composition with the Steinberg algebra pseudofunctor \(\mathfrak A\) in Theorem 5 is a pseudofunctor \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\colon P\to \mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). This corresponds, in turn, to the data of a proper diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) as in Definition 9. Unravelling the definitions, we see that \(F_1 = A_R(\mathcal{G})\) and \(F_p = A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\) for all \(p\in P\), equipped with the canonical \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule structure; this is proper by Proposition 1. The multiplication map is the composite \[A_R(\mathcal{X}_p) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{X}_q) \xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_q) \xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p q}),\] where the first bimodule isomorphism comes from Theorem 4 and the second is \(\mathfrak A(\mu_{p,q})\). We are going to describe the covariance ring of the diagram \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). This uses ample bases \(\mathcal{B}_p\) of \(\mathcal{X}_p\) consisting of compact slices for all \(p\in P\). We assume \[\label{eq:slices95to95generators} \mu_{p,q}(U V) \in \mathcal{B}_{p q},\quad \braket{U_1}{U_2} \in \mathcal{B}_1 \qquad\text{for all } p,q\in P,\;U,U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_p,\;V\in\mathcal{B}_q;\tag{6}\] for instance, letting \(\mathcal{B}_p\) be the set of all compact open slices for all \(p\in P\) will do. It is useful to choose \(\mathcal{B}_p\) smaller to get a small presentation of the covariance ring.

Theorem 7. Let \(\mathfrak X=(P, \mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences and let \(\mathcal{B}_p\) be ample bases for \(\mathcal{X}_p\) for \(p\in P\) satisfying 6 . Then the covariance ring of the resulting diagram \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) is the \(R\)-algebra with the following presentation. Its generators are elements \(\delta_U\) and \(\delta_U^*\) for \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(p\in P\), and the relations are

  • \(\delta_{U_1} + \delta_{U_2} = \delta_{U}\), \(\delta^*_{U_1} + \delta^*_{U_2} = \delta^*_U\) if \(U,U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_p\) for some \(p\in P\) and \(U_1 \sqcup U_2 = U\);

  • \(\delta_U \delta_V = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(U V)}\) and \(\delta_V^* \delta_U^* = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(U V)}^*\) for all \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_q\), \(p,q\in P\);

  • \(\delta_{U_1}^* \delta_{U_2} = \delta_{\braket{U_1}{U_2}}\) if \(U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_p\), so that \(\braket{U_1}{U_2}\in \mathcal{B}_1\);

  • let \(p\in P\), \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) with \(K\in \mathcal{B}_1\), and \(U_1,\dotsc,U_n\in\mathcal{B}_p\) be chosen as in Proposition 1; in particular, \(\mathbb{1}_{K} * A_R(\mathcal{X}_p) \cong \bigoplus_{j=1}^n \mathbb{1}_{s(U_j)} * A_R(\mathcal{G})\); then \(\delta_K = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{U_i} \delta^*_{U_i}\).

Before the proof of the theorem, we develop some more theory. This theory will also be used later when \(P\) is an Ore monoid, in order to relate the covariance ring of \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) to the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model of \(\mathfrak X\). This theory makes it easier to handle the generators \(\delta_U^*\).

Let \(F=(F_p,\mu_{p,q})\) be any diagram of rings and proper bimodules. Equip the space \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_p,F_1)\) of right \(F_1\)-module homomorphisms \(F_p \to F_1\) with the canonical \(F_1\)-bimodule structure defined above Theorem 1, and let \(F_p^* \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_p,F_1) \cdot F_1\) be the subspace on which the right \(F_1\)-module structure is nondegenerate. Let \(\mathcal{O}\) be a covariance ring for \(F\). The universal covariant representation \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon F_p \to \mathcal{O}\) generates canonical \(F_1,\mathcal{O}\)-bimodule isomorphisms \(\nu_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}\xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{O}\), \(x\otimes y\mapsto \tilde{\nu}_p(x)y\). Define a map \[\kappa^*_p\colon F_p^* \to \mathcal{O},\qquad T\cdot e \mapsto \nu_1 (T\otimes_{F_1} \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{O}}) \nu_p^{-1} (\tilde{\nu}_1(e)),\] that is, we evaluate the composite map \[\mathcal{O}\xrightarrow{\nu_p^{-1}} F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}\xrightarrow{T\otimes_{F_1} \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{O}}} F_1 \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}\xrightarrow{\nu_1} \mathcal{O}\] on the element \(\tilde{\nu}_1(e)\in \mathcal{O}\). Recall that \(\nu_1\) is the canonical isomorphism \(x\otimes y\mapsto x\cdot y\) from the bicategory of rings and bimodules.

Lemma 11. The map \(\kappa^*_p\colon F_p^* \to \mathcal{O}\) above is well-defined.

Proof. The only choice was the factorisation of an element of \(F_p^*\) as \(T\cdot e\) for some \(T\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_p,F_1)\) and some \(e\in F_1\). The formulas above define a map \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_p,F_1) \otimes_{F_1} F_1 \to \mathcal{O},\qquad T\otimes e\mapsto \nu_1 (T\otimes_{F_1} \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{O}}) \nu_p^{-1} (\tilde{\nu}_1(e)).\] This proves that \(\kappa_p^*\) is well-defined because the multiplication map is an isomorphism \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_p,F_1) \otimes_{F_1} F_1 \xrightarrow\sim \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_p,F_1) F_1\). ◻

Next we define the “dual space” \(\mathcal{X}^*\) of a groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftarrow \mathcal{G}\). Its underlying space is \(\mathcal{X}\), but we denote its elements by \(x^*\) for \(x\in \mathcal{X}\). The dual anchor maps are \(r^*,s^*\colon \mathcal{X}^*\rightrightarrows\mathcal{G}^0\), \(s^*(x)\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}r(x^*)\) and \(r^*(x^*)\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}s(x)\), and the actions of \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{H}\) are defined by \(x^* h \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}(h^{-1} x)^*\), \(g x^* \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}(x g^{-1})^*\) for \(x\in\mathcal{X}\), \(g\in\mathcal{G}\), \(h\in\mathcal{H}\) that are suitably composable. Although \(\mathcal{X}^*\) need not be a groupoid correspondence, the same formulas turn \(A_R(\mathcal{X}^*)\) into a well-defined smooth bimodule over the ring \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\).

Proposition 1. Let \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H}\leftarrow\mathcal{G}\) be a proper groupoid correspondence over an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\). Then the following map is well-defined and an isomorphism of \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-\(A_R(\mathcal{H})\)-bimodules: \[\begin{align} \mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}^*) &\to \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{H}),\\ f &\mapsto \left[h \mapsto \Bigl[\gamma\mapsto \sum_{\substack{x^*\in \mathcal{X}^* \\ r^*(x^*)=s(\gamma)}} f(\gamma \cdot x^*)h(x) \Bigr] \right], \end{align}\] for \(f\in A_R(\mathcal{X}^*)\), \(h \in A_R(\mathcal{X})\), \(\gamma\in\mathcal{G}\). Let \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) be a slice and denote its image in \(\mathcal{X}^*\) by \(U^*\). Then \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(\mathbb{1}_{U^*})\) is the unique \(R\)-module map \(A_R(\mathcal{X}) \to A_R(\mathcal{G})\) that maps \(\mathbb{1}_{V}\) for a slice \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{V}}\).

Proof. We first prove the last claim and let \(U,V\subseteq\mathcal{X}\) be slices. If \(f=\mathbb{1}_{U^*}\), \(h = \mathbb{1}_{V}\), then \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(\mathbb{1}_{U^*})(\mathbb{1}_{V})\) is the function on \(\mathcal{G}\) that maps \(\gamma\in \mathcal{G}\) to the number of \(x\in\mathcal{X}\) with \(s(x) = s(\gamma)\), \(x\gamma^{-1}\in U\) and \(x\in V\). Since \(s|_V\) is injective, this number is either \(0\) or \(1\). It is \(1\) if and only if \(x\in V\) as above exists. Recall that \(\braket{x}{y}\) for \(x,y\in \mathcal{X}\) is the unique \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g)= s(x)\) and \(x\cdot g = y\). So \(\gamma = \braket{x\gamma^{-1}}{x}\), and thus \(x\in\mathcal{X}\) with \(s(x) = s(\gamma)\), \(x\gamma^{-1}\in U\) and \(x\in V\) exist if and only if \(\gamma = \braket{x \gamma^{-1}}{x} \in \braket{U}{V}\). Therefore, \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(\mathbb{1}_{U^*})(\mathbb{1}_{V}) = \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{V}}\) as claimed.

By Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Proposition 3.5, if \(U,V\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) and \(W\subseteq \mathcal{G}\), \(X\subseteq \mathcal{H}\) are slices, then \[\label{eq:braket95products} \braket{X U}{X V} = \braket{U}{V}, \qquad \braket{U}{V W} = \braket{U}{V} W,\qquad \braket{U W}{V} = W^{-1} \braket{U}{V}.\tag{7}\] The first condition is equivalent to \[\label{eq:braket95products952} \braket{X^{-1} U}{V} = \braket{U}{X V}.\tag{8}\] Characteristic functions of slices span the relevant Steinberg spaces as \(R\)-modules by Theorem 3, and the map \((f,h)\mapsto \mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(f)(h)\) is clearly \(R\)-bilinear. Therefore, 7 implies that the map \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(f)\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}) \to A_R(\mathcal{G})\) is right \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-linear and that \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}\) is a right \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\)-linear map to \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr)\). It is also left \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-linear by 8 . Since \(A_R(\mathcal{X}^*)\) is a nondegenerate right module over \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\), it follows that the range of \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}\) belongs to \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{H})\). So \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}\) is a well-defined \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-\(A_R(\mathcal{H})\)-bimodule map.

Let \(R,S\) be rings with local units and let \({}_R M_S\) be a smooth bimodule. Proposition 1 implies \(M \cong \varinjlim M\cdot e\) as left \(R\)-modules, where the inductive limit runs over the set of idempotents in \(S\). We use this for \(S=A_R(\mathcal{H})\). We may replace the set of all idempotents by the local unit consisting of the idempotents \(\mathbb{1}_{K}\in A_R(\mathcal{H})\) for compact open subsets \(K\subseteq \mathcal{H}^0\) because this is a cofinal subset. Since \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}\) is right \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\)-linear, it restricts to a map from \(A_R(\mathcal{X}^*)* \mathbb{1}_{K}\) to \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{H})* \mathbb{1}_{K}\). It suffices to prove that these maps are bijective for all \(K\). Here \[\begin{gather} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{H})* \mathbb{1}_{K} =\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr)* \mathbb{1}_{K} \\\cong \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl(\mathbb{1}_{K}* A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr). \end{gather}\] Since \(\mathcal{X}\) is proper, Proposition 1 implies that \(\mathbb{1}_{K}* A_R(\mathcal{X})\) is an fgp right \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-module. Even more, the proof of the proposition shows that \(\mathbb{1}_{K}* A_R(\mathcal{X}) \cong \bigoplus_{i=1}^n \mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}* A_R(\mathcal{G})\) for compact open slices \(W_i \subseteq \mathcal{X}\), \(i=1,\dotsc,n\), whose images in \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\) cover \(r_*^{-1}(K) \subseteq \mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\). Thus \(A_R(\mathcal{X}^*)* \mathbb{1}_{K}\) is an fgp left \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-module and \(A_R(\mathcal{X}^*)* \mathbb{1}_{K} \cong \bigoplus_{i=1}^n A_R(\mathcal{G})* \mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}\) as left \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-modules. By the proof of Theorem 1, evaluation at \(\mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}\in \mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}* A_R(\mathcal{G})\) is an isomorphism \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl(\mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}* A_R(\mathcal{G}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) \xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{G}) * \mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}.\] The image of \(\mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}* A_R(\mathcal{G})\) in \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\) is \(\mathbb{1}_{W_i}\). The restriction of \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(\mathbb{1}_{U^*})\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)}* A_R(\mathcal{G})\) maps this to \(\mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{W_i}}\). Therefore, we get an isomorphism \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl(\mathbb{1}_{K}* A_R(\mathcal{X}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) \cong \bigoplus_{i=1}^n A_R(\mathcal{G})* \mathbb{1}_{s(W_i)} \cong A_R(\mathcal{X}^*) * \mathbb{1}_{K},\] and it maps \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}(\mathbb{1}_{U^*})\) for a slice \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}\) to the sum of the characteristic functions of \(\braket{U}{W_i}W_i^* = (W_i\braket{W_i}{U})^*\). This sum is the characteristic function of \((U\cap r^{-1}(K))^*\). As a consequence, this isomorphism is inverse to the restriction of \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}}\). This implies that the latter is an isomorphism. ◻

Proof of Theorem 7. Let \(\mathcal{Q}\) be the \(R\)-algebra with the presentation in the theorem. We are going to prove that \(\mathcal{Q}\) is isomorphic to the covariance ring of \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\), which exists by Theorem 6. Theorem 3 says that each \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\) is isomorphic to the \(R\)-module that is generated by elements \(\delta_U\) for \(U\in \mathcal{B}_p\) subject to the relations \(\delta_U = \delta_{U_1} + \delta_{U_2}\) if \(U,U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_p\) satisfy \(U_1 \sqcup U_2 = U\). Then the \(P\)-graded ring \(L \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigoplus_{p\in P} A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\) defined in Section 4.1 is generated as an \(R\)-algebra by \(\delta_U\) for all \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(p\in P\), subject to the relation above and the relation \(\delta_U \delta_V = \delta_{U V}\) for all \(p,q\in P\), \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\) and \(V\in\mathcal{B}_q\). Mapping each \(\delta_U\) above to the corresponding generator of \(\mathcal{Q}\) defines a homomorphism \(L \to \mathcal{Q}\). We claim that this satisfies the criterion in Lemma 10, so that it corresponds to a covariant representation of \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) and induces a homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{Q}\).

It suffices to check the condition in Lemma 10 for idempotents of the form \(\mathbb{1}_{K}\) for \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) with \(K\in\mathcal{B}_1\) because any compact open subset of \(\mathcal{G}^0\) is a disjoint union of such subsets by Proposition 1, and the idempotent elements \(\mathbb{1}_{K}\) for \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) form a local unit in \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\) by Proposition 1. Proposition 1 identifies \(\mathbb{1}_{K} * A_R(\mathcal{X}_p) \cong \bigoplus_{i=1}^n \delta_{s(U_i)} * A_R(\mathcal{G})\) with certain \(U_1,\dotsc,U_n \in \mathcal{B}_p\). So the criterion in Lemma 10 is that \[\psi_{K,p}\colon \bigoplus_{i=1}^n \delta_{s(U_i)} * \mathcal{Q} \xrightarrow\sim\delta_K * \mathcal{Q}, \qquad \sum_{i=1}^n x_i\mapsto \sum_{i=1}^n \delta_{U_i}* x_i\] is invertible for all \(p\in P\), \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) with \(K\in \mathcal{B}_1\), and \(U_1,\dotsc,U_n\in\mathcal{B}_p\) as above. We claim that the map \[\psi^*_{K,p}\colon \delta_K * \mathcal{Q} \xrightarrow\sim\bigoplus_{i=1}^n \delta_{s(U_i)} * \mathcal{Q}, \qquad x \mapsto (\delta^*_{U_i}* x)_{i=1,\dotsc,n},\] is inverse to \(\psi_{K,p}\). Indeed, \(\psi_{K,p}\psi^*_{K,p}\) is the identity map on \(\delta_K * \mathcal{Q}\) because of the relation \(\delta_K = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{U_i} \delta^*_{U_i}\) in \(\mathcal{Q}\). The composite \(\psi_{K,p}^*\psi_{K,p}\) is multiplication by the matrix in \(\mathbb{M}_n(\mathcal{Q})\) with entries \(\delta_{U_i}^* \delta_{U_j} = \delta_{\braket{U_i}{U_j}}\). Since \(\Pi(U_i)\cap \Pi(U_j)=\emptyset\) for \(i\neq j\), this matrix is diagonal. Its \(i\)th entry is \(\delta_{\braket{U_i}{U_i}} = \delta_{s(U_i)}\), which describes the identity map on the summand \(\delta_{s(U_i)} * \mathcal{Q}\). So the criterion in Lemma 10 is satisfied. Thus the tautological formula \(\delta_U \mapsto \delta_U\) defines a covariant representation of \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in \(\mathcal{Q}\) and induces a homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}\to\mathcal{Q}\).

Next, we construct a homomorphism \(\mathcal{Q} \to \mathcal{O}\). We must find images for all the generators \(\delta_U\) and \(\delta_U^*\) of \(\mathcal{Q}\). Of course, we map \(\delta_U\in \mathcal{Q}\) for \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(p\in P\) to the image of \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\in A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\) in \(\mathcal{O}\). We interpret \(\delta_U^*\) as the characteristic function \(\mathbb{1}_{U^*} \in A_R(\mathcal{X}_p^*)\). Now we use the isomorphism \[\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}_p}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_p^*) \to \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_p), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}) = A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)^*\] in Proposition 1 and the canonical map \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)^* \to \mathcal{O}\) defined in Lemma 11 to map \(\mathbb{1}_{U^*}\) to an element of \(\mathcal{O}\), which we denote by \(\delta_U^*\). The relations \(\delta_{U_1} + \delta_{U_2} = \delta_{U}\) and \(\delta^*_{U_1} + \delta^*_{U_2} = \delta^*_U\) are satisfied because our maps on generators are parts of maps \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p) \to \mathcal{O}\) and \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)^* \to \mathcal{O}\). The relation \(\delta_U \delta_V = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(U V)}\) for all \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_q\), \(p,q\in P\) is already built into the covariance ring. Next we prove \(\delta_V^* \delta_U^* = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(U V)}^*\) for \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(V\in\mathcal{B}_q\), \(p,q\in P\) in \(\mathcal{O}\). Recall that the canonical map \(\nu_t\colon F_t \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O} \to \mathcal{O}\) is an isomorphism for all \(t\in P\). Therefore, the map \(\nu_p (\nu_q\otimes \mathrm{id})\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_q \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{O}\) is an isomorphism. Since elements of the form \(\mathbb{1}_{W}\) for \(W\in \mathcal{B}_t\) generate \(F_t\) as an \(R\)-module, it follows that two elements \(x_1,x_2\in\mathcal{O}\) are equal if \(x_1 \cdot \mathbb{1}_{W} \cdot \mathbb{1}_{X} = x_2 \cdot \mathbb{1}_{W}\cdot \mathbb{1}_{X}\) for all \(W \in \mathcal{B}_p\), \(X\in \mathcal{B}_q\). Here \(\mathbb{1}_{W} \cdot \mathbb{1}_{X} = \mathbb{1}_{W X}\) with \(W X \in \mathcal{B}_{p q}\), \[\delta_V^* \cdot \delta_U^* \cdot \mathbb{1}_{W} \cdot \mathbb{1}_{X} = \delta_V^*\cdot \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{W}}\cdot \mathbb{1}_{X} = \delta_V^*\cdot \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{W} X} = \mathbb{1}_{\braket{V}{\braket{U}{W} X}}.\] and \(\delta_{U V}^*\cdot \mathbb{1}_{W X} = \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U V}{W X}}\). Thus our formula follows if \(\braket{V}{\braket{U}{W} X} = \braket{U V}{W X}\) as subsets of \(\mathcal{G}\). To prove this, we show that \(\braket{v}{\braket{u}{w} x} = \braket{u v}{w x}\) holds for all \(v,x\in \mathcal{X}_p\), \(u,w\in \mathcal{X}_p\) with \(s(u) = r(v)\) and \(s(w) = r(x)\); this equality includes the claim that one side is defined if and only if the other side is defined. Indeed, \(\braket{u v}{w x}\) is the unique element of \(\mathcal{G}\) with \(u v \braket{u v}{w x} = w x\). The equation \(u v \braket{u v}{w x} = w x\) says that there is \(h\in \mathcal{G}\) with \(u h = w\) and \(h^{-1} v \braket{u v}{w x} = x\). This means that \(\braket{u}{w}\) is defined and equal to \(h\) and \(v \braket{u v}{w x} = h x = \braket{u}{w} x\). The last equation says that \(\braket{v}{\braket{u}{w} x} = \braket{u v}{w x}\) as desired.

Next, we check the relation \(\delta_{U_1}^* \delta_{U_2} = \delta_{\braket{U_1}{U_2}}\) for \(U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_p\). The element \(\delta_{U_2} \in \mathcal{O}\) is defined so that \(\delta_{U_2}\cdot x = \nu_p(\mathbb{1}_{U_2}\otimes x)\) for all \(x\in \mathcal{O}\). Thus \[\begin{gather} \delta_{U_1}^* \cdot \delta_{U_2} \cdot x = \nu_1(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}_p} (\mathbb{1}_{U_1})\otimes \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{O}}) (\mathbb{1}_{U_2}\otimes x) \\= \nu_1(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}_p} (\mathbb{1}_{U_1})(\mathbb{1}_{U_2}) \otimes x) = \nu_1( \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_1}{U_2}} \otimes x) = \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_1}{U_2}} \cdot x. \end{gather}\] This implies that \(\delta_{U_1}^* \cdot \delta_{U_2}\) is the image \(\delta_{\braket{U_1}{U_2}}\) of \(\mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_1}{U_2}} \in A_R(\mathcal{G})\).

Finally, we check the relation \(\delta_K = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{U_i}\delta^*_{U_i}\) if \(p\in P\), \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) with \(K\in \mathcal{B}_1\), and \(U_1,\dotsc,U_n\in\mathcal{B}_p\) are chosen as in Proposition 1. To check this, we map \(\mathcal{O}\) faithfully to \(\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,\mathcal{O}}(\mathcal{O})\) and use the bimodule isomorphism \(\nu_p\) to identify the latter with the endomorphism ring of the right \(\mathcal{O}\)-module \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}\). So it suffices to prove that \(\delta_K\) and \(\sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{U_i}\delta^*_{U_i}\) induce the same map on \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}\). Here \(\delta_K\) acts by left multiplication with \(\mathbb{1}_{K}\in A_R(\mathcal{G})\) on the tensor factor \(F_p = A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\). Thus \(\delta_K\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{V}\otimes x\) for \(V\in \mathcal{B}_p\), \(x\in \mathcal{O}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{K}*\mathbb{1}_{V}\otimes x = \mathbb{1}_{r_{\mathcal{X}_p}^{-1}(K)\cap V}\). Left multiplication by \(\delta^*_{U_i}\) applies \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}_p}(\mathbb{1}_{U_i^*})\otimes \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{O}}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{V}\otimes x\), and then multiplies using \(\nu_1\). This gives \(\mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_i}{V}} \cdot x\). Then \(\delta_{U_i}\) maps this back to \(\mathbb{1}_{U_i} \otimes \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_i}{V}} \cdot x\). Since the tensor product is balanced over \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\), this is equal to \(\mathbb{1}_{U_i} * \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_i}{V}} \otimes x = \mathbb{1}_{U_i \cdot \braket{U_i}{V}} \otimes x\). Here \(U_i \braket{U_i}{V}\) is the set of all \(v\in V\) for which \(\Pi(v) \in \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\) belongs to \(\Pi(U_i)\). As a consequence, the sum \(\sum_{i=1}^n \mathbb{1}_{U_i \cdot \braket{U_i}{V}}\) is the characteristic function of \[\bigsqcup_{i=1}^n V\cap \Pi^{-1}(\Pi(U_i)) = V \cap r^{-1}(K)\] by construction of \(U_1,\dotsc,U_n\). This finishes the proof that \(\delta_K\) and \(\sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{U_i}\delta^*_{U_i}\) give the same operator on \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} \mathcal{O}\). This gives the required homomorphism \(\mathcal{Q} \to \mathcal{O}\).

The maps back and forth clearly send each generator \(\delta_U\) to itself. Since a covariant representation only specifies how the \(\delta_U\) act, a homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{O}\) is determined uniquely by its values on the generators \(\delta_U\). Thus the composite map \(\mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{Q} \to \mathcal{O}\) is the identity map. To finish the proof, we prove that the homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{Q}\) is surjective. It is enough to prove that its image contains all generators \(\delta_U\) and \(\delta_U^*\) for \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(p\in P\). The generators \(\delta_U\) belong to the image by construction. So do the generators \(\delta^*_{U_i}\) whenever \(U_i \in\mathcal{B}_p\) occurs in the situation of Proposition 1 for some \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) with \(K\in\mathcal{B}_1\).

Let \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\) for some \(p\in P\). Choose \(K\subseteq \mathcal{G}^0\) with \(r(U) \subseteq K\). If necessary, write \(K = \bigsqcup_{i=1}^\ell K_j\) with \(K_j\in \mathcal{B}_1\) by Proposition 1. Decompose \(r^{-1}(K) = \bigsqcup_{i=1}^n V_i \cdot \mathcal{G}\) as in Proposition 1. Then \(U = K U = \bigsqcup_{j=1}^\ell K_j U\). The sets \(K_j U\) all belong to \(\mathcal{B}_p\), and we may get any union of them from \(U\) by taking the ones not in the union away from \(U\). This implies that any union of these sets belongs to \(\mathcal{B}_p\). So the relation \(\delta_U^* = \sum_{j=1}^\ell \delta_{K_j U}^*\) holds in \(\mathcal{Q}\). Therefore, it suffices to show that \(\delta_{K_j U}^*\) belongs to the image of the homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{Q}\). All this shows is that we may assume without loss of generality that there is \(K \in\mathcal{B}_1\) with \(r(U) \subseteq K\). Let \(V_1,\dotsc,V_n\in\mathcal{B}_p\) be such that \(r^{-1}(K) = \bigsqcup_{i=1}^n V_i \cdot \mathcal{G}\) as in Proposition 1. Then the relation \(\delta_K = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{V_j} \delta_{V_j}^*\) is imposed in \(\mathcal{Q}\).

The relations defining \(\mathcal{Q}\) imply \(\delta_K^* = \delta_K\) because both multiplication by \(\delta_K^*\) and by \(\delta_K\) are inverse to multiplication by \(\delta_K\) as a map \(\delta_K \mathcal{Q} \to \delta_K \mathcal{Q}\), and the inverse of any map is unique. Therefore, \[\delta_U^* = \delta_{K U}^* = \delta_U^* \delta_K^* = \delta_U^* \delta_K = \delta_U^* \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{V_j} \delta_{V_j}^* = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{\braket{U}{V_j}} \delta_{V_j}^*.\] Since \(\delta_{V_j}^*\) and \(\delta_{\braket{U}{V_j}}\) belong to the image of the homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{Q}\), so does \(\delta_U^*\). Thus the latter homomorphism is surjective and our two homomorphisms are inverse to each other. ◻

Corollary 2. Assume the situation of Theorem 7. There is a unique anti-homomorphism \(\iota\colon \mathcal{O}\to \mathcal{O}\) with \(\iota(\delta_U) = \delta_U^*\) and \(\iota(\delta_U^*) = \delta_U\) for all \(U\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(p\in P\).

Proof. It is manifest that \(\iota\) preserves all the relations in the presentation in the theorem, and so it defines a homomorphism \(\mathcal{O} \to \mathcal{O}^\mathrm{op}\). ◻

Similarly, the covariance ring over the complex numbers carries a canonical \(^*\)-algebra structure.

The presentation in Theorem 7 becomes more transparent if \(\mathcal{G}^0\) is discrete as a topological space. For a single correspondence, relative Cuntz–Pimsner algebras in this case are also studied in Meyer:Groupoid_models_relative?. Since each anchor map \(s\colon \mathcal{X}_p \to \mathcal{G}^0\) is a local homeomorphism and \(\mathcal{G}^0\) is discrete, all \(\mathcal{X}_p\) are discrete. Then \[\mathcal{B}_p \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\{\emptyset\} \cup \setgiven[\big]{ \{x\}}{x\in\mathcal{X}_p}\] is an ample base for each \(p\in P\). To simplify notation, we omit \(\{\}\) and denote its nonempty elements as \(x\in\mathcal{X}_p\). This family of ample bases satisfies the requirements for Theorem 7. Before we write down the resulting presentation, we note one trivial simplification. We only have \(U_1 \sqcup U_2\in\mathcal{B}_q\) for two disjoint sets \(U_1,U_2\in\mathcal{B}_p\) if \(U_1 =\emptyset\) or \(U_2 =\emptyset\). So the only effect of the relation \(\delta_{U_1} + \delta_{U_2} = \delta_{U_1 \sqcup U_2}\) is that \(\delta_{\emptyset}=0\) for the empty set as an element of \(\mathcal{B}_p\) for all \(p\in P\). Thus we may simply drop these generators and only consider \(\delta_x\) for \(x\in \mathcal{X}_p\), \(p\in P\). In the relations, we must beware that \(\delta_{x\cdot y}\) or \(\delta_{\braket{x}{y}}\) are interpreted as \(0\) when \(x\cdot y\) or \(\braket{x}{y}\) are not defined, that is, \(\{x\}\cdot \{y\} = \emptyset\) or \(\braket{\{x\}}{\{y\}}=\emptyset\). With this simplification, Theorem 7 now gives the following presentation of the covariance ring:

Corollary 3. Let \(\mathfrak X=(P, \mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a diagram of proper correspondences between discrete groupoids \(\mathcal{G}\). Then the covariance ring of the resulting diagram \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) is the \(R\)-algebra with the following presentation. Its generators are elements \(\delta_x\) and \(\delta_x^*\) for all \(x\in\mathcal{X}_p\), \(p\in P\). These are subject to the following relations:

  1. \(\delta_x \delta_y = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(x,y)}\) and \(\delta_y^* \delta_x^* = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(x,y)}^*\) for all \(x\in\mathcal{X}_p\), \(y\in\mathcal{X}_q\), \(p,q\in P\); this is understood to be \(0\) if \(s(x) \neq r(y)\) in \(\mathcal{G}^0\);

  2. \(\delta_{x_1}^* \delta_{x_2} = \delta_{\braket{x_1}{x_2}}\) if \(x_1,x_2\in\mathcal{X}_p\), so that \(\braket{x_1}{x_2}\in \mathcal{X}_1 = \mathcal{G}\); this is understood to be \(0\) if \(\Pi(x_1) \neq \Pi(x_2)\) in \(\mathcal{X}/\mathcal{G}\);

  3. if \(p\in P\), \(x\in \mathcal{G}^0\), and \(y_1,\dotsc,y_n\in\mathcal{X}_p\) are representatives for the finitely many right \(\mathcal{G}\)-orbits in \(r_{\mathcal{X}_p}^{-1}(\{x\}) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_p\), then \(\delta_x = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{y_j} \delta_{y_j}^*\).

These relations imply \(\delta_x^* \delta_y^* = \delta_{\mu_{p,q}(y x)}^*\) for all \(x\in\mathcal{B}_p\), \(y\in\mathcal{B}_q\), \(p,q\in P\).

In the third relation, \(r^{-1}_{\mathcal{X}_p}(\{x\}) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_p\) consists of finitely many \(\mathcal{G}\)-orbits because \(\mathcal{X}_p\) is a proper correspondence. Note that this relation is imposed even if \(r^{-1}_{\mathcal{X}_p}(\{x\}) = \emptyset\), when it says that \(\delta_x=0\). Thus the universal property of the covariance ring leads to rather undesirable relations if the range map \(r\colon \mathcal{X}_p \to \mathcal{G}^0\) fails to be surjective for some \(p\in P\).

4.3 The covariance ring as a bicategorical limit↩︎

In this section, we prove that the covariance ring of a proper diagram is a particular realisation of the bicategorical limit of the diagram. The covariance ring has the advantage that it is unique up to isomorphism. An advantage of bicategorical limits is their functoriality. Namely, the map sending a diagram to its limit is part of a pseudofunctor. In particular, a pseudonatural transformation between two proper diagrams induces a correspondence between the covariance rings in a natural way. This is proven exactly as for the bicategory of groupoids and groupoid correspondences in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*Section 10, compare the proof of Corollary 10.7. We decided not to discuss this here because this article is already getting rather long. In a future project, we will relate pseudonatural transformations in the special case of higher-rank graphs to the \(k\)-morphs of Kumjian-Pask-Sims:k-morphs? on the groupoid level and to the bridging modules of Hazrat-Mukherjee-Pask-Sardar:Higher_graphs_K? on the algebra level.

A limit of a diagram in a bicategory \(\mathcal{C}\) is defined as a representing object of a pseudofunctor from \(\mathcal{C}\) to the bicategory of categories (see Johnson-Yau:2-Dim?). We first define this pseudofunctor and then show that the covariance ring is such a representing object. Let \(P\) be a monoid and let \(\mathcal{F}\colon P \to \mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) be a diagram of rings and proper bimodules, consisting of a ring with local units \(F_1\), smooth, proper \(F_1\)-bimodules \(F_p\) for \(p\in P\) and bimodule isomorphisms \(\mu_{p,q}\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_q \xrightarrow\sim F_{p q}\) as in Definition 9. To simplify notation, we shall not keep track of associators for bimodule tensor products, that is, we pretend that \((X\otimes_{D_1} Y) \otimes_{D_2} Z = X\otimes_{D_1} (Y \otimes_{D_2} Z)\) and leave out the associators identifying these bimodules in diagrams.

Let \(D\) be an object of \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\), that is, a ring with local units. A cone over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D\) has the following data:

  • a smooth proper \(F_1,D\)-bimodule \(E\) – that is, an arrow from \(D\) to \(F_1\);

  • bimodule isomorphisms \(\nu_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} E \xrightarrow\sim E\) for \(p\in P\);

this is subject to the following conditions: \(\nu_1\colon F_1 \otimes_{F_1} E \xrightarrow\sim E\) is the canonical isomorphism as in Proposition 1 and the following diagrams commute for all \(p,q\in P\): \[\label{eq:cone95equation} \begin{tikzcd}[column sep=huge] F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_q \otimes_{F_1} E \arrow[r, "\mu_{p,q} \otimes \mathrm{id}_E"] \arrow[d, "\mathrm{id}_{F_p} \otimes \nu_q"'] & F_{p q} \otimes_{F_1} E \arrow[d, "\nu_{p q}"] \\ F_p \otimes_{F_1} E \arrow[r, "\nu_p"'] & E \end{tikzcd}\tag{9}\]

Let \((E,\nu_p)\) and \((E',\nu_p')\) be two such cones. An arrow between them is an \(F_1,D\)-bimodule map \(f\colon E\to E'\) such that \(f\circ \nu_p = \nu'_p \circ (\mathrm{id}_{F_p} \otimes_{F_1} f)\) for all \(p\in P\). These arrows are composed in the obvious way, and identity maps on \(E\) provide unit arrows. So the cones over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D\) form a category \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D,F_1)\). Notice that we consistently treat bimodules as arrows from right to left, so that the composition is the balanced tensor product in the same order. Were we to use the opposite convention and treat a bimodule as an arrow from left to right, we would get colimits instead of limits as in Albandik-Meyer:Colimits?.

We now describe a pseudofunctor from \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) to the bicategory of categories that maps \(D\) to the category of cones above. Let \(D_1\) and \(D_2\) be two rings with local units and let \(X\) be a smooth proper \(D_1,D_2\)-bimodule. Let \((E,\nu_p)\) be a cone over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D_1\). Then \((E\otimes_{D_1} X,\nu_p \otimes_{D_1} \mathrm{id}_X)\) is a cone over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D_2\). An arrow \(f\colon (E,\nu_p) \to (E',\nu_p')\) in \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D_1,\mathcal{F})\) induces an arrow \(f\otimes_{D_1} \mathrm{id}_X\) in \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D_2,\mathcal{F})\), and this makes \({-} \otimes_{D_1} X\) a functor \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D_1,\mathcal{F}) \to \mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D_2,\mathcal{F})\). A bimodule homomorphism \(g\colon X\to X'\) between two such bimodules induces an arrow \(\mathrm{id}_E \otimes_{D_1} g\) of cones, and this construction defines a natural transformation between the functors \({-} \otimes_{D_1} X\) and \({-} \otimes_{D_1} X'\) from \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D_1,\mathcal{F})\) to \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D_2,\mathcal{F})\). If \(X\) is the identity bimodule, then \({-} \otimes_{D_1} X\) is canonically isomorphic to the identity functor and if \(X,Y\) are bimodules \(D_1 \leftarrow D_2 \leftarrow D_3\), then the functor \({-} \otimes_{D_1} (X \otimes_{D_2} Y)\) is naturally isomorphic to the composite functor \(({-} \otimes_{D_1} X) \otimes_{D_2} Y\). This data makes \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}\) a pseudofunctor from the bicategory \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) to the bicategory \(\operatorname{\mathfrak{Cat}}\) of categories.

A representing object for this pseudofunctor \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\to \operatorname{\mathfrak{Cat}}\) is a ring \(L\) such that for all rings \(D\), there are natural equivalences of categories between the category \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}(D,L)\) of arrows and \(2\)-arrows \(D\leftarrow L\) and the category \(\mathop{\mathrm{Cone}}(D,\mathcal{F})\) of cones over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D\). Such a representing object is also called a limit or bilimit of the diagram \(\mathcal{F}\).

There is a variant of the definitions above where we do not require the bimodules \(E, X,X'\) above to be proper. Equivalently, we treat \(\mathcal{F}\) as a diagram in the larger bicategory \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) and form cones and representing objects there. We will see that the limit of the diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) is also a limit in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\). That is, it makes no difference in which bicategory we take the limit. If, however, the original diagram \(\mathcal{F}\) is not proper, then we do not know whether a limit exists or what it should be. So it is crucial to assume the bimodules in the diagram to be proper, but all other bimodules need not be proper.

Theorem 8. Let \(P\) be any monoid and let \(\mathcal{F}=(F_p,\mu_{p,q})\) be a \(P\)-shaped diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). Let \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) be a covariance ring for \(\mathcal{F}\). Then \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) is a limit of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) and in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\).

Proof. Let \(D\) be a ring with local units and let \(E\) be a smooth \(F_1,D\)-bimodule; we do not assume \(E\) to be proper. Roughly speaking, we are going to construct a canonical bijection from covariant representations \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon F_p\to \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)\) to cones over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D\) based on the \(F_1,D\)-bimodule \(E\). More precisely, since covariant representations are implicitly assumed to be nondegenerate, we replace \(\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)\) by the target ring \(F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E) F_1\); a local unit in \(F_1\) also provides one in the latter ring.

On the one hand, a cone over \(\mathcal{F}\) with summit \(D\) based on the \(F_1,D\)-bimodule \(E\) means a family of \(F_1,D\)-bimodule isomorphisms \(\nu_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} E \xrightarrow\sim E\) such that \(\nu_1\) is the given left \(F_1\)-module structure on \(E\) and the diagram 9 commutes. As in Definition 11, \(\nu_p\) corresponds to a map \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon F_p \to \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1\) given by \(\tilde{\nu}_p(x)(v) = \nu_p(x\otimes v)\). Here \(\tilde{\nu}_1\) is the given \(F_1\)-module structure and 9 is equivalent to \(\tilde{\nu}_p(x)\tilde{\nu}_q(y) = \tilde{\nu}_{p q}(x y)\) for all \(p,q\in P\), \(x\in F_p\), \(y\in F_q\). In particular, each \(\tilde{\nu}_p\) is \(F_1\)-linear on the left and right. Since \(F_p\) is a smooth \(F_1\)-bimodule, it follows that \(\tilde{\nu}_p\) is a map to \(F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E) F_1\). Conversely, a family of maps \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon F_p \to F_1\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1\) comes from a cone over \(\mathcal{F}\) with underlying \(F_1\)-bimodule \(E\) if and only if \(\tilde{\nu}_p(x)\tilde{\nu}_q(y) = \tilde{\nu}_{p q}(x y)\) for all \(p,q\in P\), \(x\in F_p\), \(y\in F_q\), \(\tilde{\nu}_1\) is the given left \(F_1\)-module structure on \(E\), and the following maps for \(p\in P\) are bijective: \[\label{eq:bijection95for95cone} \nu_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} E \to E,\qquad x\otimes v \mapsto \tilde{\nu}_p(x)(v).\tag{10}\] On the other hand, a covariant representation of our diagram in \(F_1\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1\) is a family of maps \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) such that \(\tilde{\nu}_p(x)\tilde{\nu}_q(y) = \tilde{\nu}_{p q}(x y)\) for all \(p,q\in P\), \(x\in F_p\), \(y\in F_q\), \(\tilde{\nu}_1\) is the given left \(F_1\)-module structure on \(E\), and the following maps for \(p\in P\) are bijective: \[\label{eq:bijection95for95covrep} \nu_p\colon F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_1\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1 \to F_1\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1,\qquad x\otimes T \mapsto \tilde{\nu}_p(x)\cdot T.\tag{11}\] The only difference is that 11 replaces 10 . So it remains to prove that these two conditions are equivalent. To begin with, let us assume that 11 is bijective. Then the maps \(\tilde{\nu}_p\) induce a nondegenerate representation of the covariance ring \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) in \(F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1\) by the universal property of the covariance ring. Since \(E\) is a nondegenerate left \(F_1\)-module, the ring \(F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)F_1\) acts nondegenerately on \(E\). Hence \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}} E \cong E\). The universal covariant representation in \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) contains \(F_1,\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\)-bimodule isomorphisms \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F} \cong \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\). Therefore, \[F_p \otimes_{F_1} E \cong F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}} E \cong \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}} E \cong E.\] Thus the maps in 10 are bijective if the maps in 11 are bijective.

Conversely, assume that the maps in 10 are bijective. Theorem 2 implies \[\begin{gather} F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E) F_1 = F_1 F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,D}(E,E) F_1 \\\cong F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,D}(E, F_p \otimes_{F_1} E) F_1 \cong F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,D}(E, E) F_1 = F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E) F_1 \end{gather}\] because \(F_p\) is a proper \(F_1\)-bimodule and 10 is bijective.

Along the way, we have replaced covariant representations in \(F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E) F_1\) based on the given action of \(F_1\) by homomorphisms \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to F_1 \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E) F_1\) extending the given homomorphism on \(F_1\). The latter are also in bijection with homomorphisms \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(E)\) because \(F_1 \to \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) is nondegenerate. So we get a bijection between cones over \(F\) based on the \(F_1,D\)-correspondence \(E\) and \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F},D\)-correspondences that restrict to \(E\) when we restrict the left \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\)-action to \(F_1\).

These bijections for different \(E\) are natural in two ways. First, an \(F_1,D\)-correspondence map \(\varphi\colon E\to E'\) intertwines the representations of \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) if and only if it intertwines the covariant representations of the diagram, if and only if it is a morphism of cones. Therefore, our bijections combine to an isomorphism of categories between the categories of cones over \(F\) with summit \(D\) and of \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F},D\)-correspondences. Secondly, given a \(D,D'\)-correspondence \(X\), the bijections for \(E\) and \(E\otimes_D X\) are related as expected. Namely, if \((\nu_p)\) is a cone based on \(E\), then \((\nu_p\otimes_D X)\) is a cone based on \(E\otimes_D X\), and the bijection maps the latter cone to the representation of \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) that is induced by the covariant representation given by \(\tilde{\nu}_p(\xi) \otimes_D \mathrm{id}_X\) for \(p\in P\), \(\xi\in F_p\). Therefore, the isomorphisms of categories above are natural in \(D\), giving a pseudonatural transformation of pseudofunctors from \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) (or \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\)) to \(\operatorname{\mathfrak{Cat}}\). This finishes the proof that the covariance ring \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) represents the cones pseudofunctor from \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) or \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) to \(\operatorname{\mathfrak{Cat}}\). So it is a bicategorical limit as asserted. ◻

5 Covariance rings of proper Ore diagrams↩︎

We construct the covariance ring explicitly for proper diagrams over an Ore monoid and show that it is a bicategorical limit in \(\mathfrak{Rings}\) and \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). We fix a diagram \(\mathcal{F}=(P, F_p, \mu_{p,q})\) of proper correspondences in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\), where \(P\) is an Ore monoid, that is, it satisfies the following Ore conditions:

Definition 15 (compare The_Stacks_project?*Tag 04VB). For a monoid \(P\), the following two properties are called the Ore conditions:

  1. For all \(x_1,x_2\in P\), there are \(y_1,y_2\in P\) with \(x_1 y_1=x_2 y_2\).

  2. For all \(x, y_1 , y_2\in P\) with \(x y_1 =x y_2\), there is a \(z\in P\) with \(y_1 z=y_2 z\).

We call \(P\) an Ore monoid if it has these two properties.

For example, groups and commutative monoids are Ore monoids. Any Ore monoid has a well-behaved group completion, and the Ore conditions hold if and only if certain coslice categories that we will need later are filtered. First, we need to define the group completion \(G\) of the Ore monoid \(P\).

Definition 16. For an Ore monoid \(P\), the group completion \(G\) of \(P\) is the set of equivalence classes \[G\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}{\raisebox{.2em}{P\times P}\left/\raisebox{-.2em}{\sim}\right.},\] where \((p_1,p_2)\sim (q_1,q_2)\) if there are \(t_1,t_2\in P\) with \(p_1 t_1 =q_1 t_2\) and \(p_2 t_1 = q_2 t_2\). We denote an element of \(G\) represented by \((p_1,p_2)\) as \(p_1p_2^{-1}\in G\). The group operation in \(G\) is \(p_1p_2^{-1}\cdot q_1q_2^{-1} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}(p_1t_1)(q_2t_2)^{-1}\) if \(t_1,t_2\in P\) are such that \(p_2t_1=q_1t_2\) (given by [enum:O1]). The neutral element of the group is \(e\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}11^{-1}\in G\).

Details about why this defines a group are checked in The_Stacks_project?*Tag 04VB. The canonical monoid homomorphism \(P\to G,\,p\mapsto p1^{-1}\), need not be injective. We still sometimes write “\(p\in G\)” and mean the element \(p1^{-1}\in G\) for \(p\in P\). The explicit covariance ring we will construct is naturally \(G\)-graded.

Definition 17 (Albandik-Meyer:Product?*Definition 3.14). For \(g\in G\), let \[R_g \mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \setgiven[\big]{(p_1,p_2)\in P\times P}{p_1p_2^{-1}=g\in G}.\] Let \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) be the category with \(R_g\) as its set of objects, \(R_g\times P\) as its set of arrows, where \((p_1,p_2,q)\colon (p_1,p_2)\to (p_1q, p_2q)\), and with the composition defined by \((p_1 q, p_2 q, t)\cdot(p_1, p_2, q) = (p_1, p_2, qt)\) for \(p_1,p_2,q,t\in P\).

If \(P\) is an Ore monoid, then the category \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) is filtered for each \(g\in G\) (see Albandik-Meyer:Product?*Lemma 3.15). We are going to define a diagram of smooth \(F_1\)-bimodules over this category. The inductive limits of these diagrams for \(g\in G\) will be the homogeneous summands of the covariance ring, which is \(G\)-graded by construction.

Since each \(F_p\) is an \(F_1\)-bimodule, \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1},F_{p_2})\) is an \(F_1\)-bimodule in a natural way with \((a\cdot f\cdot b)(x) \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}a\cdot (f(b\cdot x))\) for all \(a,b\in F_1\), \(x\in F_{p_1}\), \(f\in\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1},F_{p_2})\). This bimodule is not smooth, so we replace it by its largest smooth subbimodule:

Lemma 12. The \(F_1\)-subbimodule \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1}, F_{p_2})F_1\) of \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1}, F_{p_2})\) is smooth and isomorphic to \(F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\), where \(F_{p_1}^* \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1},F_1)\cdot F_1\).

Proof. Since \(F_{p_1}\) is a proper \(F_1\)-bimodule by assumption, Theorem 2 applies here and gives the asserted bimodule isomorphism. The bimodule \(F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\) is smooth on the left because \(F_{p_2}\) is, and smooth on the right by construction. ◻

Since \(F_1\) is a ring with local units, the following lemma shows that \(F_1^* \cong F_1\) and thus \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_1, F_p)F_1 \cong F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_1^* \cong F_p\) for all \(p\in P\):

Lemma 13. For any ring with local units, \(\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(D)D \cong D\), embedded as left multiplication operators.

Proof. This follows because \(T(d\cdot x) = T(d)\cdot x\) for all \(d,x\in D\) and \(T\in\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(D)\). ◻

Definition 18. For \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\) and \(q\in P\) define the maps \[\begin{align} \varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\colon \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1 &\to \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2q}, F_{p_1q})F_1,\\ T &\mapsto \mu_{p_1,q}\circ (T\otimes_{F_1} \mathrm{id}_{F_q}) \circ \mu_{p_2,q}^{-1}. \end{align}\]

Lemma 14. The map \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) for \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\), \(q\in P\) is an \(F_1\)-bimodule homomorphism and its image lies in \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2q},F_{p_1q})F_1\). These maps satisfy \[\begin{align} \tag{12} \varphi_{p_1,p_2,1} &=\mathrm{id}_{\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1},\\ \tag{13} \varphi_{p_1q,p_2q,t}\circ \varphi_{p_1,p_2,q} &=\varphi_{p_1,p_2,qt}. \end{align}\] The assignment \((p_1,p_2,q)\mapsto \varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) defines a filtered diagram of \(F_1\)-bimodules over \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\), which we denote by \(H_{{\mathcal{F},g}}\).

Proof. The formula for \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) defines an \(F_1\)-bimodule homomorphism \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1}) \to \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2q}, F_{p_1q})\] because each \(\mu_{p_2,q}\) is an \(F_1\)-bimodule homomorphism. As a bimodule map, \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) maps \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1}) F_1\) to \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2q}, F_{p_1q}) F_1\). Equation 12 follows because \(\mu_{p_i,1}\) for \(i=1,2\) is natural for bimodule maps. Equation 13 follows because the following diagram commutes for all \(T\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1})F_1\): \[\begin{tikzcd}[ampersand replacement=\&,column sep=2.4em] {F_{p_1q}\otimes_{F_1} F_t} \& {F_{p_1}\otimes_{F_1} F_q \otimes_{F_1} F_t} \& {F_{p_2}\otimes_{F_1} F_q \otimes_{F_1} F_t} \& {F_{p_2q}\otimes_{F_1} F_t} \\ {F_{p_1qt}} \& {F_{p_1}\otimes_{F_1} F_{qt}} \& {F_{p_2}\otimes_{F_1} F_{qt}} \& {F_{p_2qt}} \arrow["{{\mu_{p_1q,t}}}", "{\cong}"', from=1-1, to=2-1] \arrow["{{\mathrm{id}\otimes \mu_{q,t}}}", "{\cong}"', from=1-2, to=2-2] \arrow["{{\mu_{p_1,q}\otimes \mathrm{id}}}"',"{\cong}", from=1-2, to=1-1] \arrow["{{\mu_{p_2,q}\otimes \mathrm{id}}}","{\cong}"', from=1-3, to=1-4] \arrow["{{\mathrm{id}\otimes \mu_{q,t}}}","{\cong}"', from=1-3, to=2-3] \arrow["{T \otimes\mathrm{id}\otimes\mathrm{id}}"', from=1-3, to=1-2] \arrow["{{\mu_{p_2q,t}}}","{\cong}"', from=1-4, to=2-4] \arrow["{{\mu_{p_1,qt}}}"',"{\cong}", from=2-2, to=2-1] \arrow["{{\mu_{p_2,qt}}}","{\cong}"', from=2-3, to=2-4] \arrow["{T \otimes\mathrm{id}}"', from=2-3, to=2-2] \end{tikzcd}\] Here the left and right squares commute by Definition 9 and the middle square commutes because the tensor product is a bifunctor. ◻

The category of \(F_1\)-bimodules is cocomplete, so the diagram built above has a colimit. Since the category \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) is filtered, the following construction describes this colimit and the universal cone explicitly. Define the set \[\mathcal{O}_{\sqcup, g} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \bigsqcup_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1\] and let \(\sim\) be the equivalence relation on \(\mathcal{O}_{\sqcup, g}\) generated by \[\bigl(x,(p_1,p_2)\bigr)\sim \bigl(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}(x),( p_1q, p_2q)\bigr)\] for all \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\), \(q\in P\) and \(x\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1\). Let \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) be the set of equivalence classes with elements denoted as \([x,(p_1,p_2)]\in\mathcal{O}_{g}\). Define an abelian group structure on \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) by \[\begin{align} \bigl[x,(p_1,p_2)\bigr]+\bigl[y,(q_1,q_2)\bigr] &\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigl[\varphi_{p_1,p_2,t}(x)+\varphi_{q_1,q_2,u}(y), (p_1t,p_2t)\bigr] \end{align}\] for \((p_1,p_2),(q_1,q_2)\in R_g\), \(x\in\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1\), \(y\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{q_2}, F_{q_1})F_1\) and \(t,u\in P\) such that \(p_1t=q_1 u\) and \(p_2 t = q_2 u\); these exist because \(p_1p_2^{-1}=g=q_1q_2^{-1}\). With the obvious left and right multiplication by \(F_1\), this makes \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) an \(F_1\)-bimodule. The canonical maps \[\iota_{p_1,p_2}\colon\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1\to \mathcal{O}_{g}\] for all \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\) are \(F_1\)-bimodule homomorphisms and form the universal cone under \(H_{{\mathcal{F},g}}\).

Definition 19. Let \(p_i,q_i\in P\) for \(i=1,2\) and let \(g=p_1p_2^{-1}\), \(h=q_1q_2^{-1}\) in \(G\). There are \(t_i\in P\) with \(p_2t_1=q_1t_2\) by the Ore conditions. Hence \(gh=(p_1t_1)(q_2t_2)^{-1}\). We define the map \[\begin{align} w_{g,h}\colon \mathcal{O}_{g}\times\mathcal{O}_{h} &\to\mathcal{O}_{gh},\\ \Bigl(\bigl[x,(p_1,p_2)\bigr],\bigl[y,(q_1,q_2)\bigr]\Bigr) &\mapsto \bigl[\varphi_{p_1,p_2,t_1}(x)\circ\varphi_{q_1,q_2,t_2}(y), (p_1t_1,q_2t_2)\bigr]. \end{align}\]

Lemma 15. The map \(w_{g,h}\) is well-defined and descends to an \(F_1\)-bimodule map \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{h} \to \mathcal{O}_{g h}\).

Proof. The definition of \(w_{g,h}\) uses representatives \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\), \((q_1,q_2)\in R_h\) for \(g,h \in G\) and \(t_1,t_2\in P\) such that \(p_2t_1=q_1t_2\). First, we check that the value of \(w_{g,h}\) does not depend on the choice of \(t_1, t_2\). So take \(t_1,t_2\) as above and let \(u_1,u_2\in P\) also satisfy \(p_2 u_1=q_1u_2\). Condition [enum:O1] provides \(x_1,x_2\in P\) with \(t_1x_1= u_1x_2\). Then \(q_1 t_2x_1=p_2 t_1 x_1=p_2 u_1 x_2=q_1 u_2 x_2\). Condition [enum:O2] gives \(n\in P\) with \(t_2 x_1n = u_2 x_2 n\). Let \(b_1\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}x_1 n\) and \(b_2\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}x_2 n\). Then \(t_1 b_1= u_1 b_2\) and \(t_2b_1= u_2b_2\). To show that \(w_{g,h}\) does not depend on \(t_1,t_2\), we must prove that \[\varphi_{p_1 t_1,q_2 t_2,b_1} \bigl(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,t_1}(x)\circ\varphi_{q_1,q_2,t_2}(y)\bigr) = \varphi_{p_1 u_1,q_2 u_2,b_2} \bigl(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,u_1}(x)\circ\varphi_{q_1,q_2,u_2}(y)\bigr).\] This works because the diagram in Figure 1 commutes.

Figure 1: A commuting diagram that is used to prove that w_{g,h} is well-defined

Next, we check that \(w_{g,h}\) is independent of the choices of the representatives of \(\bigl[x,(p_1,p_2)\bigr]\) and \(\bigl[y,(q_1,q_2)\bigr]\). Let \(\bigl[x,(p_1,p_2)\bigr] = \bigl[x', (p_1',p_2')\bigr]\) and \(\bigl[y,(q_1,q_2)\bigr] = \bigl[y',(q_1',q_2')\bigr]\). Then there are \(n,n'\in P\) with \[(p_1 n,p_2 n) = (p_1' n', p_2' n')\quad\text{and}\quad \varphi_{p_1, p_2,n}(x) =\varphi_{p_1', p_2', n'}(x').\] Similarly, there are \(m,m'\in P\) with \((q_1 m,q_2 m) = (q_1' m', q_2' m')\) and \(\varphi_{q_1,q_2,m}(y) = \varphi_{q_1', q_2', m'}(y')\). Next, there are \(t_1,t_2\in P\) with \(p_2 n t_1=q_1 m t_2\). Then \(p_2' n' t_1=q_1' m' t_2\). Using Lemma 14, this implies \[\begin{align} \varphi_{p_1,p_2, nt_1}(x) &\circ\varphi_{q_1,q_2, mt_2}(y) = \varphi_{p_1 n,p_2 n, t_1}\bigl(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,n}(x)\bigr) \circ \varphi_{q_1 m ,q_2 m ,t_2}\bigl(\varphi_{q_1,q_2,m}(y)\bigr)\\ &= \varphi_{p_1' n',p_2' n', t_1}\bigl(\varphi_{p_1', p_2', n'}(x')\bigr) \circ \varphi_{q_1' m' ,q_2' m' ,t_2}\bigl(\varphi_{q_1', q_2', m'}(y')\bigr)\\ &= \varphi_{p_1',p_2', n' t_1}(x')\circ \varphi_{q_1',q_2', m' t_2}(y'). \end{align}\] Hence \(w_{g,h}\) is well-defined. Next we prove that \(w_{g,h}\) is additive in both variables. Since \(w_{g,h}\) is independent of the choice of representatives, it suffices to check this when both summands are in the same \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, F_1}(F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1\). Since \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,t}\) is additive by Lemma 14 and composition distributes over addition, \(w_{g,h}\) is additive in each argument. It is also easy to see that \(w_{g,h}(a x b, y c) = a w_{g,h}(x, b y) c\) for \(a,b,c\in F_1\), \(x\in \mathcal{O}_{g}\), \(y\in \mathcal{O}_{h}\). This implies that \(w_{g,h}\) descends to an \(F_1\)-bimodule map \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{h} \to \mathcal{O}_{g h}\). ◻

Lemma 16. The diagram \[\begin{tikzcd}[column sep=large] {\mathcal{O}_{g}\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{h}\otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{k}} \arrow[d, "{\mathrm{id}\otimes_{F_1} w_{h,k}}"] \arrow[r, "{w_{g,h}\otimes_{F_1}\mathrm{id}}"] & {\mathcal{O}_{gh}\otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{k}} \arrow[d, "{w_{gh,k}}"] \\ {\mathcal{O}_{g}\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{hk}} \arrow[r, "{w_{g,hk}}"] & {\mathcal{O}_{ghk}} \end{tikzcd}\] commutes for all \(g,h,k\in G\). Hence \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\) is an associative ring, the maps \(w_{e,g}\) and \(w_{g,e}\) make \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) an \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule for all \(g\in G\), and \(w_{g,h}\) for \(g,h\in G\) induces an \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule homomorphism \(w_{g,h}\colon\mathcal{O}_{g}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{e}} \mathcal{O}_{h} \to\mathcal{O}_{gh}\).

Proof. Let \(\tilde{x}\in\mathcal{O}_{g}\), \(\tilde{y}\in\mathcal{O}_{h}\) and \(\tilde{z}\in\mathcal{O}_{k}\). We may choose representatives of the form \(\tilde{x}=\bigl[x,(p_1,p_2)\bigr]\), \(\tilde{y}=\bigl[y,(p_2,p_3)\bigr]\) and \(\tilde{z}=\bigl[z,(p_3,p_4)\bigr]\) because such triples of pairs \((p_1,p_2),(p_2,p_3),(p_3,p_4)\) are cofinal in \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\times\mathcal{C}_P^{h}\times\mathcal{C}_P^{k}\). Then \[\label{eq:w95nice} w_{gh,k}\bigl(w_{g,h}(\tilde{x} \otimes \tilde{y}) \otimes\tilde{z}\bigr) = w_{g,hk}\bigl(\tilde{x} \otimes w_{h,k}(\tilde{y} \otimes \tilde{z})\bigr)\tag{14}\] because composition of maps is associative. Equation 14 with \(g=h = k= e\) says that \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\) is an associative ring. Similarly, 14 implies that \(w_{e,g}\) and \(w_{g,e}\) make \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) an \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule and that the map \(w_{g,h}\) is \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-balanced and so descends to an \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule map \(w_{g,h}\colon\mathcal{O}_{g}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{e}} \mathcal{O}_{h} \to\mathcal{O}_{gh}\). Finally, 14 says that the diagram in the statement commutes. ◻

Lemma 17. The ring \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\) has local units and \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) is a smooth \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule.

Proof. As an inductive limit of nondegenerate \(F_1\)-bimodules, \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) is also a nondegenerate \(F_1\)-bimodule. The \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule structure on \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) extends the \(F_1\)-bimodule structure with respect to the canonical map \(F_1 \to \mathcal{O}_{e}\). Therefore, the idempotents in \(F_1\) form a local unit in \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\) and \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) is nondegenerate as an \(\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule. ◻

Definition 20. Let \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\) be the \(G\)-graded ring \[\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigoplus_{g\in G} \mathcal{O}_{g} = \bigoplus_{g\in G} \varinjlim_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1} (F_{p_2}, F_{p_1})F_1\] with the multiplication \[a\cdot b\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}w_{g,h}(a\otimes b)\in \mathcal{O}_{gh}\] for \(g,h\in G\), \(a\in\mathcal{O}_{g}\), \(b\in\mathcal{O}_{h}\) and extended distributively to \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\).

Lemmas 16 and 17 imply that \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\) is a ring with local units. We are going to prove that \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\) is a covariance ring for \(\mathcal{F}\). A first step towards this is to construct the universal covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\) in \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\). There are canonical \(F_1\)-bimodule homomorphisms \[\tilde{\kappa}_p\colon F_p\xrightarrow\sim\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_1,F_p)F_1\to\mathcal{O}_{p}\] for all \(p\in P\). The isomorphism \(F_p\xrightarrow\sim\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_1,F_p)F_1\) is explained in the paragraph after Lemma 12. The maps \(\tilde{\kappa}_p\) induce \(F_1,\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodule homomorphisms \[\kappa_p\colon F_p\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{e}\to\mathcal{O}_{p}\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{e}\to\mathcal{O}_{p}, \qquad x\otimes y\mapsto w_{p,e}(\tilde{\kappa}_p(x) y).\]

Proposition 1. Let \(p\in P\), \(g\in G\), and identify \(p\) with its image \(p 1^{-1}\) in \(G\). The map \[\kappa_{p,g}\colon F_p\otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{g} \to\mathcal{O}_{pg},\qquad x\otimes [f,(p_1,p_2)] \mapsto \Bigl[\mu_{p,p_1}\bigl(x\otimes f(-)\bigr),(pp_1,p_2)\Bigr],\] is an isomorphism of \(F_1,\mathcal{O}_{e}\)-bimodules; here \(f\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1}) F_1\).

Proof. We use Lemma 12 to replace \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1}, F_{p_2})F_1\) in the definition of \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) by \(F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\). If \(p,p_1,p_2\in P\), then there is a chain of isomorphisms \[{!}{ \begin{tikzcd}[ampersand replacement=\&,column sep= small, row sep=tiny] {F_p\otimes_{F_1} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1})F_1} \& {F_p\otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}\otimes_{F_1} F_{p_2}^*F_1} \& {F_{pp_1}\otimes_{F_1} F_{p_2}^*F_1} \& {\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{pp_1})F_1,} \\ {x\otimes y\psi(-)} \& {x\otimes y\otimes\psi} \& {\mu_{p,p_1}(x\otimes y)\otimes\psi} \& {\mu_{p,p_1}(x\otimes y)\psi(-)}, \arrow["\cong"', from=1-2, to=1-1] \arrow["\cong", from=1-2, to=1-3] \arrow["\cong", from=1-3, to=1-4] \arrow[maps to, from=2-2, to=2-3] \arrow[maps to, from=2-3, to=2-4] \arrow[maps to, from=2-2, to=2-1] \end{tikzcd} }\] The composite isomorphisms from left to right for \((p_1,p_2) \in R_g\) are compatible with the maps \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,t}\) in Definition 18. That is, they provide an isomorphism of diagrams over \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\). The inductive system on the left is \(F_p\otimes_{F_1} H_{{\mathcal{F},g}}\), and its inductive limit is \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{g}\) because the tensor product commutes with colimits. We claim that the functor \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\to \mathcal{C}_P^{pg}\) that maps \((p_1,p_2) \in R_g\) to \((p p_1, p_2)\) is cofinal. This implies that the inductive system on the right has the same colimit as \(H_{{\mathcal{F},pg}}\). So the isomorphism of inductive systems above implies the desired isomorphism \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{g} \cong \mathcal{O}_{p g}\). It remains to prove the asserted cofinality.

Let \(q_1,q_2\in P\) be such that \(q_1 q_2^{-1} = p g = p p_1 p_2^{-1}\). The latter means that there are \(t_1,t_2\in P\) with \(p p_1 t_1 =q_1 t_2\) and \(p_2 t_1 = q_2 t_2\). So \((q_1,q_2,t_2)\) is an arrow in \(\mathcal{C}_P^{pg}\) from \((q_1,q_2)\) to \((p p_1 t_1, p_2 t_1) = (q_1 t_2, q_2 t_2)\), which is in the image of our functor. Let \(u_1,u_2\in P\) be another choice with \(p p_1 u_1 =q_1 u_2\) and \(p_2 u_1 = q_2 u_2\), so that \((q_1,q_2,u_2)\) is another arrow in \(\mathcal{C}_P^{pg}\) from \((q_1,q_2)\) to an object \((p p_1 u_1, p_2 u_1) = (q_1 u_2, q_2 u_2)\) in the image of our functor. Then [enum:O1] gives \(v,w\in P\) with \(u_2 v = t_2 w\). Then \(p_2 (u_1 v) = q_2 u_2 v = q_2 t_2 w = p_2 (t_1 w)\). Then [enum:O2] gives \(x\in P\) with \(u_1 v x= t_1 w x\). Since \(u_2 v x = t_2 w x\) as well, the arrows \((p p_1 t_1,p_2 t_1,w x)\colon (p p_1 t_1,p_2 t_1) \to (p p_1 t_1 w x, p_2 t_1 w x)\) and \((p p_1 u_1,p_2 u_1,v x)\colon (p p_1 u_1,p_2 u_1) \to (p p_1 u_1 v x, p_2 u_1 v x)\) in the image of \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) equalise the two arrows above. This finishes the proof of cofinality. ◻

Corollary 4. Let \(p\in P\), \(g\in G\) and identify \(p\) with its image \(p 1^{-1}\) in \(G\). The multiplication map \(w_{p,g}\) induces an isomorphism \(\mathcal{O}_{p}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{e}}\mathcal{O}_{g}\cong\mathcal{O}_{pg}\).

Proof. We use Proposition 1 twice: \[\mathcal{O}_{p}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{e}}\mathcal{O}_{g} \cong F_p\otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{e}\otimes_{\mathcal{O}_{e}}\mathcal{O}_{g} \cong F_p\otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{g}\cong\mathcal{O}_{pg}.\qedhere\] ◻

Corollary 5. Let \(p\in P\). The bimodule isomorphisms \(\kappa_{p,g}\colon F_p\otimes_{F_1}\mathcal{O}_{g}\xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{O}_{pg}\) induce an \(F_1,\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\)-bimodule isomorphism \(\kappa_p\colon F_p\otimes_{F_1} \mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\) for all \(p\in P\). The maps \((\tilde{\kappa}_p)_{p\in P}\) form a covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\) in the ring \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\).

Proof. The isomorphisms \(\kappa_{p,g}\) give the isomorphism \(\kappa_p\) because the tensor product commutes with direct sums and \(g\mapsto p g\) is a bijection on the group \(G\). We check that these isomorphisms form a covariant representation. The only nontrivial point is that \(\tilde{\kappa}_p(x)\cdot \tilde{\kappa}_q(y) = \tilde{\kappa}_{pq}(\mu_{p,q}(x\otimes y))\) for all \(p,q\in P\), \(x\in F_p\) and \(y\in F_q\). The left hand side here is represented by the composite map \[F_1 \to F_q \to F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_q \cong F_{p q}, \qquad z\mapsto \mu_{p,q}(x\otimes \mu_{q,1}(y\otimes z)).\] The coherence conditions of the diagram in Definition 9 imply that this is \(\mu_{pq, 1}(\mu_{p,q}(x\otimes y)\otimes z)\). This is a representative for \(\tilde{\kappa}_{pq}(\mu_{p,q}(x\otimes y))\) as needed. ◻

Theorem 9. Let \(\mathcal{F}=(P, F_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a proper Ore diagram, that is, \(P\) is an Ore monoid and \(\mathcal{F}\) is a normal pseudofunctor \(P \to \mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). Then \((\tilde{\kappa}_p)_{p\in P}\) is the universal covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\), so that \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\) is a covariance ring of \(\mathcal{F}\). That is, for any ring \(D\), \[\beta_D\colon \operatorname{\mathtt{Ring}}(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F},D)\to\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}(D,\mathcal{F}),\qquad (\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\xrightarrow{f}D) \mapsto ((f\circ \tilde{\kappa}_p)_{p\in P}),\] is an isomorphism \(\operatorname{\mathtt{Ring}}(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F},D) \xrightarrow\sim\mathop{\mathrm{CovRep}}(D,\mathcal{F})\).

Proof. Let \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) be a covariant representation of \(\mathcal{F}\) in the ring \(D\). Then \(\tilde{\nu}_p\) for \(p\in P\) induces an \(F_1,D\)-bimodule isomorphism \(\nu_p\colon F_p\otimes_{F_1}D\xrightarrow\sim D\). In particular, \(D\) is a smooth \(F_1,D\)-bimodule. Let \(g\in G\) and let \((p_1,p_2)\in P\times P\) satisfy \(p_1 p_2^{-1} = g\). Define a map \[\begin{align} \tilde{\psi}_{p_1,p_2}\colon \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1}) &\to\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(D),\\ T&\mapsto\nu_{p_1}\circ(T\otimes\mathrm{id}_D)\circ\nu_{p_2}^{-1}. \end{align}\] As an \(F_1\)-bimodule map, this maps \[\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1})F_1\to \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(D)F_1 \subseteq \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(D)D = D,\] where the last step is Lemma 13. So \(\tilde{\psi}_{p_1,p_2}\) restricts to an \(F_1\)-bimodule map \[\psi_{p_1,p_2}\colon \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1})F_1 \to D.\] The covariance condition in Definition 11 is equivalent to \[\nu_{p_1 p_2}\circ(\mu_{p_1,p_2}\otimes\mathrm{id}_D) = \nu_{p_1}\circ(\mathrm{id}_{F_{p_1}}\otimes\nu_{p_2})\] for all \(p_1,p_2\in P\). By a routine computation, this implies that the maps \(\tilde{\psi}_{p_1,p_2}\) form a cone under the filtered diagram \(H_{{\mathcal{F},g}}\). This is inherited by the maps \(\psi_{p_1,p_2}\). Hence they induce an \(F_1\)-bimodule map \(\varphi_g\colon \mathcal{O}_{g}\to D\) on the inductive limit. Let \(\varphi\colon \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to D\) be the map that restricts to \(\varphi_g\) on the summand \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\). An easy computation shows that \(\varphi\) is a ring homomorphism. Since \(D\) is nondegenerate as an \(F_1\)-bimodule and the idempotents in \(F_1\) form a local unit in \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\), \(D\) is nondegenerate as an \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}}\)-module as well. That is, the homomorphism \(\varphi\) is nondegenerate.

It remains to prove that the map that sends the covariant representation \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\) to the nondegenerate homomorphism \(\varphi\) is inverse to \(\beta_D\). In one direction, we must compute \(\beta_D(\varphi)\). Lemma 13 identifies \(\mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,D}(D)D\) with the subring isomorphic to \(D\) consisting of the left multiplication operators. This works also for \(F_1\), so that \(F_1^* = \mathop{\mathrm{End}}_{-,F_1}(F_1) F_1 \cong F_1\). Then \(F_p \otimes_{F_1} F_1^* \cong F_p\). A simple inspection shows that the map \(\psi_{p,1}\) becomes the given map \(\tilde{\nu}_p\) after the resulting identification of \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_1,F_p)F_1\) with \(F_p\). This says that \(\beta_D\) maps \(\varphi\) back to \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\). Conversely, let us start with a nondegenerate homomorphism \(f\colon \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to D\). This is mapped by \(\beta_D\) to the covariant representation \(\tilde{\nu}_p = f\circ \tilde{\kappa}_p\). Let \(\varphi\colon \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to D\) be the nondegenerate homomorphism associated to \((\tilde{\nu}_p)_{p\in P}\). We claim that \(f=\varphi\). It suffices to check this on an element of \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) that is the image of \(\xi\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_2},F_{p_1})F_1\) for some \(p_1,p_2\in P\). Since \(D\) is a ring with local units, \(f(\xi)=\varphi(\xi)\) follows if \(f(\xi)\cdot d=\varphi(\xi)\cdot d\) holds for all \(d\in D\). We know that \(\nu_{p_2}\colon F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} D \to D\) is an isomorphism. Therefore, it suffices to prove \(f(\xi)\cdot \nu_{p_2}(x\otimes d) = \varphi(\xi)\cdot \nu_{p_2}(x\otimes d)\) for all \(x\in F_{p_2}\), \(d\in D\). We compute \[\begin{gather} \varphi(\xi)(\nu_{p_2}(x\otimes d)) = \nu_{p_1}(\xi(x)\otimes d) = \tilde{\nu}_{p_1}(\xi(x))\cdot d = f(\kappa_{p_1}(\xi(x)))\cdot d \\= f(\kappa_{p_1 p_2^{-1}}(\xi)) f(\kappa_{p_2}(x)) \cdot d = f(\xi)(\nu_{p_2}(x\otimes d)). \end{gather}\] Thus the two constructions are inverse to each other and so \(\beta_D\) is bijective. ◻

Example 4. We continue the study of a regular graph, based on Examples 2 and 3. The resulting covariance ring is the Leavitt path algebra of the graph. This comes with a canonical \(\mathbb{Z}\)-grading. In our theory, \(\mathbb{Z}\) occurs as the group completion of the Ore monoid \(\mathbb{N}\). The \(F_1\)-module \(F_p\) is \(F_p = A_R(E^{\circ p})\) for \(p\in\mathbb{N}\). It has \(\delta\)-functions of paths \(\alpha\) of length \(p\) as a basis. Proposition 1 shows that \(F_p^*\) has \(\beta^*\) for paths of length \(p\) as a basis. Then \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1} (F_{p_1}, F_{p_2}) F_1 \cong F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\) has a basis consisting of pairs \((\alpha,\beta^*)\) with paths \(\alpha\) and \(\beta\) of length \(p_2\) and \(p_1\), respectively, satisfying \(s(\alpha) = s(\beta) = r^*(\beta^*)\). The maps in the inductive system defining \(\mathcal{O}_{n} = \varinjlim F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\) send \((\alpha,\beta^*)\) to \(\sum_{r(e) = s(\alpha)} (\alpha e,(\beta e)^*)\). The inductive limit description of \(\mathcal{O}_{n}\) says that any element in the covariance ring of degree \(n\) may be written as a linear combination of pairs \((\alpha,\beta^*)\), where the lengths are related by \(p_2-p_1 = n\), and that this decomposition is unique if \(p_2\) and \(p_1\) are fixed and sufficiently big. All this is very familiar from the study of Leavitt path algebras.

6 Ore diagrams of ample correspondences and groupoid models↩︎

We recall the explicit construction of the groupoid model of a proper Ore diagram of ample groupoid correspondences from Albandik:Thesis?, Meyer:Diagrams_models?. It realises a particular bicategorical limit. The construction proceeds by first tightening the diagram and then building the model for the tight case.

6.1 The groupoid model of a tight Ore diagram↩︎

Let \(P\) be an Ore monoid and let \(\mathfrak X=(P, \mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a tight Ore diagram in \(\mathfrak{Gr}\). We will reduce proper diagrams to this case later. Let \(G\) be the group completion of \(P\) (see Definition 16) and let \(g\in G\). As in the construction of the covariance ring, we shall use the filtered category \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) in Definition 17, which has the object set \[R_g \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\setgiven[\big]{(p_1,p_2)\in P\times P}{p_1p_2^{-1}=g\in G}\] and the arrow set \(R_g \times P\). We are going to define a functor from \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) to the category of topological spaces \(\operatorname{\mathtt{Top}}\).

For \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\), we define \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) as above Lemma 5, using that \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) is a groupoid correspondence. That is, it is the quotient of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) by the equivalence relation \({(x_1,x_2)\sim (x_1 g,x_2 g)}\) for all \(g\in \mathcal{G}\) with \(s(x_1)=s(x_2)=r(g)\). We write elements as \(x_1 x_2^*\in \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\), where \(x_j \in \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\).

Definition 21. For \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\) and \(q\in P\), we define the map \[\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2q}^*,\qquad x_1 x_2^* \mapsto x_1 z (x_2 z)^*,\] where \(z\in \mathcal{X}_q\) is an element with \(s(x_1)=s(x_2)=r(z)\) and \(x_1 z\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mu_{p_1,q}(x_1,z)\in\mathcal{X}_{p_1q}\).

The definition above uses that \(\mathcal{X}_q\) is tight, that is, the maps \(r\colon \mathcal{X}_q/\mathcal{G}\to \mathcal{G}^0\) are homeomorphisms. Therefore, the element \(z\in \mathcal{X}_q\) exists and is unique up to right multiplication by some \(g\in \mathcal{G}\). This does not affect the class in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) because \(x_1 z (x_2 z)^* = x_1 z h (x_2 z h)^*\) for all \(h\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(h) = s(z)\). In addition, replacing \((x_1,x_2)\) by \((x_1 g,x_2 g)\) for \(g\in G\) and adjusting \(z\) to \(g^{-1} z\) leaves \((x_1 z) (x_2 z)^*\) unchanged. So \(\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\) is well-defined.

Lemma 18. The map \(\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\) is a well-defined local homeomorphism. In addition, \[\alpha_{p_1q,p_2q}^t\circ\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q = \alpha_{p_1,p_2}^{q t}\] and \(\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^1 = \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*}\) for all \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\) and \(t,q\in P\).

Proof. See Albandik:Thesis?*Lemma 3.6. ◻

As a consequence, the data above defines a functor \(H_{{\mathcal{\mathfrak X},g}}\colon\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\to\operatorname{\mathtt{Top}}\), mapping the object \((p_1,p_2)\) to \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and the arrow \((p_1,p_2,q)\) to \(\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\). Since \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) is filtered, the following definition describes the colimit of this diagram:

Definition 22. Let \(\mathcal{H}_g\) be the set \[\mathcal{H}_g \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\varinjlim_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* = \biggl(\bigsqcup_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\biggr) \biggm/{\sim},\] where the equivalence relation \(\sim\) is generated by \(x_1 x_2^*\sim \alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\bigl(x_1 x_2^*\bigr)\) for all \(x_1 x_2^*\in\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \((p_1,p_2)\in R_g\), \(q\in P\). We give \(\mathcal{H}_g\) the quotient topology.

Lemma 19. The canonical maps \[\begin{align} \lambda_{p_1,p_2}\colon\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* &\to \mathcal{H}_g,\text{ and}\\ \lambda\colon \bigsqcup_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* &\to \mathcal{H}_g \end{align}\] are local homeomorphisms.

Proof. The first map is a local homeomorphism by Albandik:Thesis?*Lemma 3.9, and this implies that the second map is so as well. ◻

Definition 23. Define the topological groupoid \[\mathcal{H}\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigsqcup_{g\in G} \mathcal{H}_g = \bigsqcup_{g\in G}\varinjlim_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\] with

  • object set \(\mathcal{H}^0\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mathcal{G}^0\);

  • range and source maps \(r(x_1 x_2^*)\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}r(x_1)\) and \(s(x_1 x_2^*)\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}r(x_2) = s^*(x_2^*)\); and

  • composition uniquely determined by \(x_1 x_2^*\cdot x_2 x_3^*\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}x_1 x_3^*\).

Theorem 10. The data \(\mathcal{H}\) above defines an ample topological groupoid.

Proof. It is shown in Albandik:Thesis?*Proposition 3.10 that \(\mathcal{H}\) is a locally compact, étale, topological groupoid. It is ample because \(\mathcal{G}\) is ample and \(\mathcal{H}^0=\mathcal{G}^0\). ◻

It is shown in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*Theorem 8.18 that \(\mathcal{H}\) is a groupoid model of the diagram \(\mathfrak X\). Here we shall only use this concrete description of the groupoid model.

6.2 Tightening a proper diagram↩︎

Now let \(\mathfrak X=(P,\mathcal{G},\mathcal{X}_p,\mu_{p,q})\) be a proper diagram, not necessarily tight. We recall, without proofs, the construction in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*§8.1, which produces a tight Ore diagram in \(\mathfrak{Gr}\) from \(\mathfrak X\). The point of this construction is that the new diagram has the same groupoid model. For our purposes, we may use this to extend the definition of the groupoid model to proper diagrams that need not be tight. The construction in Meyer:Diagrams_models? does not require the diagram \(\mathfrak X\) to be proper. We need this here to ensure that the object space of the groupoid model is again locally compact, so that it has a Steinberg algebra.

Let \(p,q\in P\). The coordinate projection \(\mathcal{X}_p \times_{s,r}\mathcal{X}_q \to \mathcal{X}_p\) descends to a map \(\mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_q \to \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\). We let \(\pi^q_p\) be the composite map \[\pi^q_p\colon \mathcal{X}_{p q}/\mathcal{G} \xrightarrow[\cong]{\mu_{p,q}^{-1}}(\mathcal{X}_p\circ\mathcal{X}_q)/\mathcal{G} \to \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}.\] The left \(\mathcal{G}\)-action on \(\mathcal{X}_p\) induces a \(\mathcal{G}\)-action on \(\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\) because the left and right actions commute. Let \(\operatorname{\mathtt{Top}}^{\mathcal{G}}\) be the category of \(\mathcal{G}\)-spaces. Let \(PO\) be the category with object space \(P\) and with arrows \(q\colon p \to p q\) for \(p,q\in P\); this is a subcategory of the category \(\mathcal{C}_P^{e}\) in Definition 17. The maps \(\pi^q_p\) are \(\mathcal{G}\)-equivariant and so \((\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}, \pi^q_p)\) is a contravariant functor \(PO \to \operatorname{\mathtt{Top}}^{\mathcal{G}}\).

Definition 24. Let \(\Omega \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\varprojlim(\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G},\pi^q_p)\) and let \(\pi_p^\infty\colon \Omega\to \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\) be the canonical map. Equip \(\Omega\) with the induced continuous \(\mathcal{G}\)-action. Its anchor map is the canonical map \(\pi_1^\infty\colon \Omega\to \mathcal{X}_1/\mathcal{G}\cong \mathcal{G}^0\).

By definition, \(\Omega\) is the subspace of the product space \(\prod_{p\in P}\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\) consisting of all families \((x_p)_{p\in P}\) with \(x_{p'}=\pi^q_{p'}(x_{p'q})\) for all \(p',q\in P\). The map \(\pi_p^\infty\) maps this family to \(x_p\). Since \(P\) is Ore, the category \(PO\) is also a filtered category, so that the diagram above is filtered. This is used in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*Lemma 8.5 to define certain homeomorphisms \[\mu_{p'}\colon \mathcal{X}_{p'}\circ\Omega\xrightarrow\sim\Omega.\] The assignment \(p\mapsto (\mathcal{X}_{p'p}/\mathcal{G},\pi^q_{p' p})\) gives another contravariant functor \(PO\to \operatorname{\mathtt{Top}}/\mathcal{G}^0\) with the same projective limit \(\Omega\). Thus there is a continuous map \[\begin{gather} \mathcal{X}_{p'}\times_{s_{p'},\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega = \mathcal{X}_{p'}\times_{s_{p'},\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty}\varprojlim(\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G},\pi^q_p) \cong \varprojlim(\mathcal{X}_{p'}\times_{s_{p'},\mathcal{G}^0,(r_p)_*}\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G},\mathrm{id}\times\pi^q_p) \\\to\varprojlim(\mathcal{X}_{p'}\circ\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G},\mathrm{id}\circ\pi^q_p) \cong\varprojlim(\mathcal{X}_{p'p}/\mathcal{G},\pi^q_{p' p})\cong\Omega. \end{gather}\]

Let \(\mathcal{G}\Omega\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\mathcal{G}\ltimes\Omega\) and \(\mathcal{X}_p \Omega\mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \mathcal{X}_p\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty}\Omega\) for \(p\in P\). It is shown in Albandik:Thesis?, Meyer:Diagrams_models? that \(\Omega\) is a locally compact, Hausdorff space and that \(\pi_1^\infty\colon \Omega \to \mathcal{G}^0\) is a local homeomorphism. Since \(\mathcal{G}\) is ample, so is \(\Omega\). So \(\mathcal{G}\Omega\) is an ample groupoid. The following is shown in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*§8.1:

Proposition 1. There are well-defined right and left \(\mathcal{G}\Omega\)-actions on \(\mathcal{X}_p \Omega\), which turn it into a groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}_p \Omega\colon \mathcal{G}\Omega\leftarrow\mathcal{G}\Omega\). Let \(s_\Omega,r_\Omega\colon \mathcal{X}_p \Omega\to \Omega\) denote its anchor maps. The maps \[\mathcal{X}_p \Omega\times_{s_\Omega,\Omega,r_\Omega} \mathcal{X}_q \Omega \to \mathcal{X}_{p q} \Omega, \qquad (x,\omega_1,x_2,\omega_2) \mapsto (\mu_{p,q}(x,x_2), \omega_2),\] induce isomorphisms of correspondences \[\mu_{p,q}\Omega\colon \mathcal{X}_p \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} \mathcal{X}_q \Omega \to \mathcal{X}_{p q} \Omega\] for all \(p,q\in P\). The quadruple \((P,\mathcal{G}\Omega,\mathcal{X}_p \Omega,\mu_{p,q} \Omega)\) is a diagram of tight ample groupoid correspondences of shape \(P\).

We call \(\mathfrak X\Omega = (P,\mathcal{G}\Omega,\mathcal{X}_p \Omega,\mu_{p,q} \Omega)\) the tightening of \(\mathfrak X=(P,\mathcal{G},\mathcal{X}_p,\mu_{p,q})\). It is shown in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*Theorem 8.10 that \(\mathfrak X\Omega\) and \(\mathfrak X\) have the same groupoid model. We simply define the groupoid model of \(\mathfrak X\) as the groupoid model of the tight diagram \(\mathfrak X\Omega\). By Definition 23, this is \[\mathcal{H}\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigsqcup_{g\in G} \mathcal{H}_g = \bigsqcup_{g\in G} \varinjlim_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*.\]

7 Steinberg algebras of groupoid models↩︎

In this section, we are going to prove that the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model of a diagram of proper ample groupoid correspondences of Ore shape \(P\) is also a covariance ring of the associated diagram in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). In particular, the Steinberg algebra pseudofunctor from the bicategory of proper ample groupoid correspondences to \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\) preserves limits of Ore shape.

7.1 More computations with duals↩︎

We have already used the “dual space” \(\mathcal{X}^*\) of a groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) in Proposition 1 to describe the dual bimodule \(A_R(\mathcal{X})^*\) of \(A_R(\mathcal{X})\). In Section 5, we have understood the structure of the covariance ring \(\mathcal{O}\) using the tensor products \(F_{p_2} \otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\) for \(p_1,p_2\in P\). We now describe these tensor products and the canonical maps between them when the diagram of rings and bimodules comes from a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences. Throughout this section, \(P\) is an Ore monoid and \(\mathfrak X=(P, \mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) is a diagram of proper, ample groupoid correspondences of shape \(P\). We have constructed a normal pseudofunctor \(\mathfrak A\colon\mathfrak{Gr}\to\mathfrak{Rings}\) (Theorem 5) that maps a groupoid to its Steinberg algebra and a groupoid correspondence to a bimodule between the Steinberg algebras. By Proposition 1, this pseudofunctor maps proper groupoid correspondences to proper bimodules. In particular, \(\mathfrak X\) induces a normal pseudofunctor \(\mathcal{F}= \mathfrak A * \mathfrak X\colon P \to \mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). The underlying ring of this diagram is \(F_1\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}A_R(\mathcal{G})\), the bimodules involved are \(F_p\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\), and the multiplication maps \(\mu_{p,q}^F\) are induced by the multiplication maps \(\mu_{p,q}\) and the canonical isomorphisms \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{X}_q) \cong A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p q})\) built after Definition 8.

Recall that the covariance ring of \(\mathcal{F}\) is a \(G\)-graded ring \(\mathcal{O}_{\mathcal{F}} = \bigoplus_{g\in G} \mathcal{O}_{g}\) with \[\mathcal{O}_{g} \cong \varinjlim_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}).\] We are going to describe \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) using the spaces \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\).

Proposition 1. There are canonical \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule isomorphisms \[\begin{align} A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) &\cong A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \\&\cong A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,A_R(\mathcal{G})} \bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}) \\&\cong \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,A_R(\mathcal{G})} \bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}) \end{align}\] for all \(p_1,p_2\in P\). We denote the composite isomorphism by \[\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \xrightarrow\sim \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,A_R(\mathcal{G})} \bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}).\]

Proof. The isomorphisms in the beginning of the statement follow from Theorem 4, Proposition 1, and Theorem 2, respectively. Here we use that \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\) is a proper bimodule because \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) is proper. ◻

We want to compute the map \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}\) explicitly. This requires an ample base for the space \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\). We choose this base in a way that also facilitates several other computations later on.

Let \(p_1,p_2\in P\). An element of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) is written as \(x_1 x_2^*\), where \(x_j\in\mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) for \(j=1,2\) satisfy \(s(x_1) = s(x_2)\). Note that \(x_1 x_2^* = (x_1 g)(x_2 g)^*\) if \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) satisfies \(r(g) = s(x_1) = s(x_2)\). So we sometimes have to check in computations whether formulas remain the same if we replace \((x_1,x_2)\) by \((x_1 g,x_2 g)\).

Lemma 20. There are well-defined local homeomorphisms \(\Pi_j\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* \to \mathcal{X}_{p_j}/\mathcal{G}\), \(x_1 x_2^* \mapsto \Pi(x_j)\), for \(j=1,2\). Both are injective on \(U_1 U_2^*\) if \(U_k\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_k}\) for \(k=1,2\) are slices.

Proof. Let \(x_k,y_k\in\mathcal{X}_{p_k}\) for \(k=1,2\) satisfy \(s(x_1) = s(x_2)\) and \(s(y_1) = s(y_2)\), so that \(x_1 x_2^*, y_1 y_2^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\). By definition, \(x_1 x_2^* = y_1 y_2^*\) if and only if there is \(g\in \mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g) = s(x_1) = s(x_2)\), \(x_1 g = y_1\) and \(x_2 g = y_2\). This implies \([x_1]=[y_1]\) in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}/\mathcal{G}\) and \([x_2]=[y_2]\) in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G}\). So the maps \(\Pi_1\) and \(\Pi_2\) are well-defined. They are local homeomorphisms because the orbit space projections \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(\mathcal{X}_{p_j} \to \mathcal{X}_{p_j}/\mathcal{G}\) and the coordinate projections \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \to \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) are all local homeomorphisms. Now assume \(x_k,y_k \in U_k\) for \(k=1,2\). Fix \(j\in \{1,2\}\) and assume that \(\Pi_j(x_1 x_2^*) = \Pi_j(y_1 y_2^*)\). This means \(\Pi(x_j) = \Pi(y_j)\) and implies \(x_j = y_j\) because \(U_j\) is a slice. Then \(s(x_{3-j}) = s(x_j) = s(y_j) = s(y_{3-j})\). This implies \(x_{3-j} = y_{3-j}\) because \(U_{3-j}\) is a slice. Thus \(\Pi_j\) is injective on \(U_1U_2^*\). ◻

Definition 25. An open subset \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) is called a slice if \(\Pi_1|_W\) and \(\Pi_2|_W\) are injective on \(W\).

Proposition 1. The compact slices in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) form an ample base that is closed under taking arbitrary compact open subsets.

Proof. It is clear that any compact open subset of a slice in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) is again a slice. Lemma 5. implies that the subsets \(U_1 U_2^*\) with compact open slices \(U_j\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) for \(j=1,2\) form an ample base. Since \(U_1 U_2^*\) is a slice by Lemma 20, the compact open slices in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) form an ample base as well. ◻

Proposition 1. Let \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) be slices. The map \[\label{eq:compute95I95map} U \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} W \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1},\qquad (u_1 u_2^*,w) \mapsto u_1 \braket{u_2}{w},\qquad{(1)}\] is a homeomorphism onto a compact open slice in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\), which we denote by \(U(W)\). The map \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U}) \colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2})\to A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\) in Proposition 1 maps \(\mathbb{1}_{W}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{U(W)}\).

Proof. Let \(u_1\in\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) and \(u_2,w\in \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\). Then \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}\) is defined if and only if \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi(w)\) in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G}\) and \(s(u_1) = s(u_2)\) because \(r(\braket{u_2}{w}) = s(u_2)\). The element \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}\) only depends on \(u_1 u_2^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ\mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) because \(\braket{u_2 g}{w} = g^{-1} \braket{u_2}{w}\) for all \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g) = s(u_2)\). Thus the map in the statement is well-defined, and its image \(U(W)\) consists of all elements that may be written as \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}\) with \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\) and \(w\in W\). We claim that the map is also injective. Let \(w' = u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}\) for some \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\) and \(w\in W\) with \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi(w)\). Then \(\braket{u_2}{w} = \braket{u_1}{w'}\) and \(\Pi(w')= \Pi(u_1) = \Pi_1(u_1 u_2^*)\). The latter determines \(u_1 u_2^* \in U\) because \(U\) is a slice, and then \(w = u_2 \braket{u_2}{w} = u_2 \braket{u_1}{w'}\) is also determined. Thus the map in the statement is injective. In addition, \(s(u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}) = s(w)\) or \(\Pi(u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}) = \Pi(u_1) = \Pi_1(u_1 u_2^*)\) determine \(w\) or \(u_1 u_2^*\), respectively, because \(W\) and \(U\) are slices. Since \(\Pi|_W\) and \(\Pi_2|_U\) are injective as well, the condition \(\Pi_2(u_1 u_2^*) = \Pi(w)\) then determines both \(w\) and \(u_1 u_2^*\). As a consequence, \(s|_{U(W)}\) and \(\Pi|_{U(W)}\) are injective.

The domain \(U \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} W\) of the map in ?? is a Hausdorff, open subset of \((\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) because \(U\) and \(W\) are open and Hausdorff. It is compact because \(U\times W\) is compact and the equality in the Hausdorff space \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G}\) defines a closed subset. Thus \(U \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} W\) is also compact. The map \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \times_{\Pi,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \to \mathcal{G}\), \((u_2,w)\mapsto \braket{u_2}{w}\), is a local homeomorphism by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Proposition 3.5 because the right action on \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) is basic. The multiplication \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r} \mathcal{G}\to \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) is a local homeomorphism as well by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 2.9. Therefore, the map \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \times_{\Pi,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\), \((u_1,u_2,w)\mapsto u_1 \braket{u_2}{w}\), is a local homeomorphism. The induced map on the orbit space of the \(\mathcal{G}\)-action \((u_1,u_2,w) \cdot g = (u_1 g,u_2 g,w)\) is still a local homeomorphism because orbit space projections are surjective local homeomorphisms by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 2.10. Since its restriction to \(U \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi} W\) is also injective, this restriction is a homeomorphism onto its image \(U(W)\), and the latter is a compact open subset in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\). Since \(\Pi\) and \(s\) are injective on \(U(W)\), it is a slice.

Now we prove that \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U})(\mathbb{1}_{W}) = \mathbb{1}_{U(W)}\) for compact slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\). First, we assume that \(U = U_1 U_2^*\) for compact slices \(U_j \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) for \(j=1,2\). The map \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}\) is defined as the composite of three isomorphisms \[\begin{align} A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) &\xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \\&\xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,A_R(\mathcal{G})} \bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{G})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}) \\&\xrightarrow\sim\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,A_R(\mathcal{G})} \bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G}). \end{align}\] The formula in Theorem 4 shows that the first isomorphism maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U_1 U_2^*}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{U_1} \otimes \mathbb{1}_{U_2^*}\). The formula in Proposition 1 shows that the second isomorphism maps this on to \(\mathbb{1}_{U_1} \otimes \mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}_{p_2}}(\mathbb{1}_{U_2^*})\), where \(\mathcal{I}_{\mathcal{X}_{p_2}}(\mathbb{1}_{U_2^*})\) is the map \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}) \to A_R(\mathcal{G})\) that is uniquely determined by mapping \(\mathbb{1}_{W}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_2}{W}}\). The third isomorphism gives the \(R\)-module map that sends \(\mathbb{1}_{W}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{U_1} \cdot \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U_2}{W}}\). This is equal to \(\mathbb{1}_{U_1\braket{U_2}{W}}\) by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 7.4. If \(U = U_1 U_2^*\), then \(U(W) = U_1 \braket{U_2}{W}\). Thus \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U})(\mathbb{1}_{W}) = \mathbb{1}_{U(W)}\) is true if \(U = U_1 U_2^*\) with compact slices \(U_j\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) for \(j=1,2\).

Any compact slice \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) is compact and Hausdorff. The slices of the form \(U_1 U_2^*\) already form an ample base by Lemma 5. Therefore, Proposition 1 allows us to write \(U\) as a disjoint union of sets of the form \(U_{1,k} U_{2,k}^*\) with compact slices \(U_{j,k}\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) for \(j=1,2\), \(k=1,\dotsc,\ell\). Since the map in ?? is a homeomorphism onto \(U(W)\), the sets \((U_{1,k} U_{2,k}^*)(W) = U_{1,k} \braket{U_{2,k}}{W}\) for \(k=1,\dotsc,\ell\) are all compact, open and disjoint. Since \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}\) is additive, it follows that \[\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}(\mathbb{1}_{U})(\mathbb{1}_{W}) = \sum_{k=1}^\ell \mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U_{1,k} U_{2,k}^*})(\mathbb{1}_{W}) = \sum_{k=1}^\ell \mathbb{1}_{U_{1,k} \braket{U_{2,k}}{W}} = \mathbb{1}_{U(W)}.\qedhere\] ◻

The description of \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\) as an inductive limit involves the structure maps \[\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\colon \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr) \to \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q})\bigr)\] in Definition 18. Proposition 1 describes \(A_R(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule isomorphisms \[\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\cong \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-, A_R(\mathcal{G})}\bigl( A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}), A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr) A_R(\mathcal{G})\] for all \(p_1,p_2\in P\). The maps \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) induce maps \[\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \mathcal{I}_{p_1 q,p_2 q}^{-1} \circ \varphi_{p_1,p_2,q} \circ \mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} \colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \to A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*).\] So \(\mathcal{O}_{g} \cong \varinjlim A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\), where the inductive system is indexed by the filtered category \(\mathcal{C}_P^{g}\) introduced in Definition 17 and the structure maps in the inductive system are \(\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}\). We write elements of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) as words \((x_1 z_1) (x_2 z_2)^*\) with \(x_1\in\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\), \(x_2\in\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) and \(z_1,z_2\in\mathcal{X}_q\) such that \(s(x_1) = r(z_1)\), \(s(z_1) = s(z_2)\), and \(s(x_2)=r(z_2)\). In formulas, we choose representatives as above, although they are not unique. If \(g_1,g_2,h\in\mathcal{G}\) are such that \(r(g_1) = s(x_1)\), \(r(g_2) = s(x_2)\), and \(r(h) = s(z_1) = s(z_2)\), then \[(x_1 z_1) (x_2 z_2)^* \sim (x_1 g_1 \, g_1^{-1} z_1 h) (x_2 g_2\, g_2^{-1} z_2 h)^*,\] that is, the quadruple \((x_1 g_1,g_1^{-1} z_1 h, x_2 g_2, g_2^{-1} z_2 h)\) represents the same element as \((x_1,z_1,x_2,z_2)\). Conversely, two quadruples describe the same element of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) if and only if they are related in this way.

Theorem 3 and Proposition 1 show that \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\) is generated by the characteristic functions of compact open slices. Therefore, the following lemma determines \(\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}\):

Lemma 21. Let \(p_1,p_2,q\in P\) and let \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) be a compact slice. Then \(\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) to the characteristic function of the subset \[\begin{gather} \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U) \mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \bigl\{ (u_1 z) (u_2 z)^* \in (\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_q) \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ \mathcal{X}_q)^* :{}\\ u_1\in \mathcal{X}_{p_1},\;u_2\in \mathcal{X}_{p_2},\; z\in \mathcal{X}_q,\;s(x) = s(y) = r(z),\; u_1 u_2^* \in U\bigr\}. \end{gather}\] The subset \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) is a compact slice as well.

Proof. Let \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*}\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) be the canonical quotient map and define \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*, q}\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r} \mathcal{X}_q \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\), \((u_1,u_2,z) \mapsto (u_1 z)(u_2 z)^*\). The map \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*}\) is an orbit space projection for a basic groupoid action, so that it is a local homeomorphism. We claim that the second map is a local homeomorphism as well. This follows because for any slices \(U_1\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\), \(U_2 \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\), \(X\subseteq \mathcal{X}_q\), the restriction of \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*,q}\) to \(U_1 \times_{s,s} U_2 \times_{s,r} X\) is a homeomorphism onto the slice \((U_1 X) (U_2 X)^*\).

The set \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*}^{-1}(U)\) is open because \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*}\) is continuous. Then \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*}^{-1}(U) \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r} \mathcal{X}_q\) is an open subset of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,r} \mathcal{X}_q\). The set \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) is its image under the local homeomorphism \(\Pi_{p_1 p_2^*,q}\), so it is also open.

Next, we show that \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) is a slice. We prove that \(\Pi_1\) is injective on it. The proof for \(\Pi_2\) is the same. So let \(x_1^k\in \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\), \(x_2^k\in \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) and \(z^k\in \mathcal{X}_q\) satisfy \(s(x^k) = s(y^k) = r(z^k)\) and \(x_1^k (x_2^k)^* \in U\) for \(k=1,2\). We assume that \(x_1^1 z^1 = x_1^2 z^2\) in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\). This means that there are \(g,h\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g) = s(x_1^1)\) and \(r(h) = s(z^1)\) such that \(x_1^2 = x_1^1 g\) and \(z^2 = g^{-1} z^1 h\). This implies \(\Pi_1(x_1^1 (x_2^1)^*)\) = \(\Pi_1(x_1^2 (x_2^2)^*)\). Since \(U\) is a slice and \(x_1^1 (x_2^1)^*, x_1^2 (x_2^2)^* \in U\), it follows that \(x_2^2 = x_2^1 g\). So \[(x_1^2 z^2) (x_2^2 z^2)^* = (x_1^1 g\, g^{-1} z^1 h) (x_2^1 g\, g^{-1} z^1 h)^* = (x_1^1 z^1) (x_2^1 z^1)^*.\]

The proof above also shows that there is a well-defined map \(f\colon \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U) \to U\), \((x_1 z)(x_2 z)^* \mapsto x_1 x_2^*\). The fibre of this map at \(x_1 x_2^* \in U\) is homeomorphic to the set of \(z\in\mathcal{X}_q\) with \(r(z) = s(x_1) = s(x_2)\). This set is compact because \(r_*\colon \mathcal{X}_q/\mathcal{G}\to \mathcal{G}^0\) is proper. Therefore, \(f\) is proper and so \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) is compact. This finishes the proof that \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) is a compact slice.

Next, we claim that \(U(W) X = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)(W X)\) holds if \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) and \(X\subseteq \mathcal{X}_q\) are slices. The first set consists of all \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{w} x\) for \(u_1 u_2^* \in U\), \(w\in W\) and \(x\in X\) with \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi(w)\), \(s(w) = r(x)\). The second set consists of all \(u_1 z \braket{u_2 z}{w x}\) for \(u_1 u_2^* \in U\), \(z\in\mathcal{X}_q\), \(w\in W\) and \(x\in X\) with \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(z)\), \(s(w) = r(x)\), and \(\Pi(u_2 z) = \Pi(w x)\). The last equation says that there are \(g,h\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(u_2 g = w\) and \(g^{-1} z h = x\). In particular, \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi(w)\), and \(g= \braket{u_2}{w}\) is uniquely determined. Then \(\braket{u_2 z}{w x} = h\) and so \(u_1 z \braket{u_2 z}{w x} = u_1 z h = u_1 \braket{u_2}{w} x\). This computation shows that indeed \(U(W) X = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)(W X)\).

Proposition 1 computes \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)})\): it maps \(\mathbb{1}_{V}\) for a compact slice \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)(V)}\). Similarly, \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U})\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{W}\) for \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{U(W)}\). The slices of the form \(W X\) for slices \(W\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) and \(X\subseteq \mathcal{X}_q\) form an ample base for \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}\) by Lemma 5. Theorem 4 implies that \(\mathbb{1}_{W X} = \mu_{\mathcal{X}_{p_2},\mathcal{X}_q}(\mathbb{1}_{W} \otimes \mathbb{1}_{X})\) for the canonical isomorphism \(\mu_{\mathcal{X}_{p_2},\mathcal{X}_q}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}) \otimes_{A_R(\mathcal{G})} A_R(\mathcal{X}_q) \xrightarrow\sim A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q})\). Thus the operator \(\varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U}))\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}) \to A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q})\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{W X}\) to \[\begin{align} \varphi_{p_1,p_2,q}(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U})) (\mathbb{1}_{W X}) &= \mu_{\mathcal{X}_{p_1},\mathcal{X}_q} (\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U})(\mathbb{1}_{W}) \otimes \mathbb{1}_{X}) \\&= \mu_{\mathcal{X}_{p_1},\mathcal{X}_q} (\mathbb{1}_{U(W)}) \otimes \mathbb{1}_{X} = \mathbb{1}_{U(W) X}; \end{align}\] here \(U(W) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) is a compact slice by Proposition 1, so that \(U(W) X \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\) is a compact slice by Lemma 5. The functions of the form \(\mathbb{1}_{W X}\) for slices \(W\) and \(X\) as above span \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q})\) by Theorem 3 and Lemma 5. We already know that \(U(W) X = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)(W X)\). So the computations above show that \(\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}(\mathbb{1}_{U}) = \mathbb{1}_{\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)}\). ◻

Remark 1. The notation for \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) comes from the tight case, where there is a well-defined map \(\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^* \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\), which maps \(x_1 x_2^*\) to \((x_1 z) (x_2 z)^*\) for any \(z\in\mathcal{X}_q\) with \(r(z) = s(x_1) = s(x_2)\). Clearly, this map \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q\) restricts to a homeomorphism from \(U\) onto \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\).

To describe the ring structure on \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\), we now transfer the multiplication to the Steinberg modules \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\). The following lemma determines this. It generalises Proposition 1 when we let \(p_3 = 1\) and simplify \(\mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_1^* = \mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{G}\cong \mathcal{X}_p\).

Lemma 22. Let \(p_1,p_2,p_3\in P\) and let \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\) be compact slices. There is a compact slice \(U\circ V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\) such that the map \[\label{eq:transfer95mult} U \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G}, \Pi_1} V \to U\circ V,\qquad (u_1 u_2^*, v_1 v_2^*) \mapsto u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1} v_2^*,\tag{15}\] is a homeomorphism. If \(f\in A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\), \(h\in A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*)\), then there is \(f* h \in A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*)\) with \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2}(f) \mathcal{I}_{p_2,p_3}(h) = \mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_3}(f*h)\) in \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\). Here \(\mathbb{1}_{U} * \mathbb{1}_{V} = \mathbb{1}_{U \circ V}\).

Proof. Let \((u_1 u_2^*, v_1 v_2^*)\) be in the domain of the map in 15 . Then \(s(u_1) = s(u_2)\), \(s(v_1) = s(v_2)\) and \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi_2(u_1 u_2^*) = \Pi_1(v_1 v_2^*) = \Pi(v_1)\). So \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1} v_2^*\) is defined. The properties of the bracket map say that \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1} v_2^* = u_1 g \braket{u_2 g}{v_1 h} (v_2 h)^*\) for all \(g,h\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g) = s(u_1) = s(u_2)\), \(r(h) = s(v_1) = s(v_2)\), so that \(u_1\braket{u_2}{v_1} v_2^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\) depends only on \(u_1 u_2^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(v_1 v_2^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\). Thus the map in 15 is well-defined. Of course, we let \(U\circ V\) be its image, so that this map becomes surjective.

We compute \(\Pi_1(u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1} v_2^*) = \Pi(u_1) = \Pi_1(u_1 u_2^*)\) and \(\Pi_2(u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1} v_2^*) = \Pi(v_2) = \Pi_2(v_1 v_2^*)\). Since \(U\) and \(V\) are slices, these determine \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\) or \(v_1 v_2^*\in V\), respectively. Thus the map in 15 is injective. Since \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi(v_1)\), and \(U\) and \(V\) are slices, either \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\) or \(v_1 v_2^*\in V\) determines the other. As a consequence, \(\Pi_1\) and \(\Pi_2\) restrict to injective maps on \(U\circ V\). An argument as in the proof of Proposition 1 shows that the same formula as in 15 defines a local homeomorphism \((\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \times_{\Pi_2,\mathcal{X}_{p_2}/\mathcal{G},\Pi_1} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*) \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\). Since the restriction of this local homeomorphism in 15 is bijective, it follows that this map is a homeomorphism onto an open subset. Therefore, \(U\circ V\) is open in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\) and compact Hausdorff. Since \(\Pi_1\) and \(\Pi_2\) restrict to injective maps on \(U\circ V\), it is a compact slice.

Let \(X\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_3}\) be a slice. By Proposition 1, \(\mathcal{I}_{p_2,p_3} (\mathbb{1}_{V})\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{X}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{V(X)}\), the slice consisting of all \(v_1\braket{v_2}{x}\) with \(v_1 v_2^* \in V\), \(x\in X\) and \(\Pi(v_2) = \Pi(x)\). Then \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U})\) maps this on to \(\mathbb{1}_{U(V(X))}\), the slice consisting of all \(u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1\braket{v_2}{x}} = u_1\braket{u_2}{v_1} \braket{v_2}{x}\) for all \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\), \(v_1 v_2^* \in V\) and \(x\in X\) with \(\Pi(v_2) = \Pi(x)\) and \(\Pi(u_2) = \Pi(v_1)\). This is the same as \(\mathbb{1}_{(U\circ V)(X)}\).

Recall that the product in \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) of \[\begin{align} \mathcal{I}_{p_2,p_3} (\mathbb{1}_{V}) &\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}\bigl(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_3}),A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2})\bigr)A_R(\mathcal{G}),\\ \mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U}) &\in \mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}\bigl(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}),A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr)A_R(\mathcal{G}) \end{align}\] is represented by the composite map in \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}\bigl(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_3}),A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1})\bigr)A_R(\mathcal{G})\). This implies that \(f*h\) as in the statement of the lemma exists. Since \(\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_3}(\mathbb{1}_{U\circ V})(\mathbb{1}_{X}) = \mathbb{1}_{U(V(X))} = \mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U}) \circ \mathcal{I}_{p_2,p_3} (\mathbb{1}_{V})\) for all compact slices \(X\), it follows that \[\mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_2} (\mathbb{1}_{U}) \circ \mathcal{I}_{p_2,p_3} (\mathbb{1}_{V}) = \mathcal{I}_{p_1,p_3}(\mathbb{1}_{U \circ V}).\qedhere\] ◻

7.2 Comparison to the groupoid model↩︎

The groupoid model \(\mathcal{H}\) of \(\mathfrak X\) is described in Definition 23 as the groupoid model of the tight diagram \(\mathfrak X\Omega=(P,\mathcal{G}\Omega, \mathcal{X}_p \Omega,\mu_{p,q} \Omega)\): \[\mathcal{H}\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\bigsqcup_{g\in G} \mathcal{H}_g = \bigsqcup_{g\in G} \varinjlim_{(p_1,p_2)\in R_g} \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*.\]

We are going to construct a canonical nondegenerate homomorphism from \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) to \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\) and then prove that it is an algebra isomorphism. By the universal property of the covariance ring, a nondegenerate homomorphism \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to A_R(\mathcal{H})\) corresponds to a covariant representation of the diagram of bimodules \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\) in \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\). Such a covariant representation consists of maps \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_p)\to A_R(\mathcal{H})\) for all \(p\in P\) with certain properties. More generally, we will construct maps \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \to A_R(\mathcal{H})\) for all \(p_1,p_2\in P\). Later, we will see that these maps are compatible with the structure maps \(\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) in Lemma 21, so that they descend to the inductive limits \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\), and that the resulting map on \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) is bijective. This gives us the desired isomorphism.

Since \(\mathcal{G}\Omega = \mathcal{G}\ltimes \Omega\), a composition over the groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\Omega\) such as \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*\) involves a fibre product over \(\Omega\) and an orbit space for a \(\mathcal{G}\)-action. That is, \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega \circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*\) is the orbit space of the action of \(\mathcal{G}\) on the triple fibre product \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega\) by the \(\mathcal{G}\)-action defined by \((x_1,x_2,\omega)\cdot g = (x_1 g, x_2 g, g^{-1} \omega)\). (See the proof of Proposition 1 given in Meyer:Diagrams_models?*§8.1 for more details.) The map \(\pi_1^\infty\) is a proper local homeomorphism, and this property is preserved under pullbacks Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 5.1. Therefore, the following map is proper: \[\label{eq:projection95before95orbit} \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}, \qquad (x_1,x_2,\omega)\mapsto (x_1,x_2).\tag{16}\]

Lemma 23. The map in 16 induces a proper continuous map \[\pi_{p_1,p_2}\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^* \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*.\]

Proof. The map in 16 is \(\mathcal{G}\)-equivariant for the relevant \(\mathcal{G}\)-actions on the spaces \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega\) and \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\), and so it induces a map \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}\) on the orbit spaces as in the lemma. The two actions on \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega\) and \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) are basic because the right actions on \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) and \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) are basic. Therefore, their orbit space projections are surjective local homeomorphisms by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 2.10.

A continuous map \(f\colon X\to Y\) between two spaces with an ample base is proper if and only if any point in \(Y\) has a Hausdorff, compact open neighbourhood \(U\) such that \(f^{-1}(U)\) is Hausdorff, compact. In the case at hand, such \(U\) are provided by compact slices of the form \(U_1 U_2^*\) with compact slices \(U_j \subseteq\mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) for \(j=1,2\). The preimage \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U_1 U_2^*)\) is the set of all \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^*\) with \(u_1\in U_1\), \(u_2\in U_2\), and \(\omega \in \Omega\) such that \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(\omega)\). Since \(\Pi|_{U_1}\) is injective, the relation \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^* = (u_1 g, g^{-1}\omega) (u_2 g, g^{-1}\omega)^*\) does not identify any of the elements \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^*\) above. So \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U_1 U_2^*)\) is homeomorphic to \(U_1 \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} U_2 \times_{r,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega\), and the latter is Hausdorff and compact because the spaces \(U_1\), \(U_2\) and \((\pi_1^\infty)^{-1}(s(U_2)\cap s(U_1))\) are and \(\mathcal{G}^0\) is Hausdorff. ◻

A proper continuous map \(g\colon X\to Y\) induces a map \(g^*\colon A_R(Y) \to A_R(X)\), \(h\mapsto h\circ g\), by Proposition 1. Therefore, the maps in Lemma 23 induce maps \[\label{eq:pi95star95pp} \pi_{p_1,p_2}^*\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \to A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*).\tag{17}\] Since \(\mathfrak X\Omega\) is a tight diagram, the canonical maps \[\label{eq:lambda95star95pp} \lambda_{p_1,p_2}\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^* \to \varinjlim \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^* = \mathcal{H}_g \subseteq \mathcal{H}\tag{18}\] in the inductive limit cone are local homeomorphisms by Lemma 19. By Proposition 1, they induce maps \[(\lambda_{p_1,p_2})_*\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*) \to A_R(\mathcal{H}).\]

Lemma 24. Let \(p_1,p_2\in P\). The maps \[\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}(\lambda_{p_1,p_2})_* \circ (\pi_{p_1,p_2})^*\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*) \to A_R(\mathcal{H})\] and the subsets \[\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U) \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\lambda_{p_1,p_2}(\pi^{-1}_{p_1,p_2}(U)) \subseteq \mathcal{H}_{p_1 p_2^{-1}}\] for a slice \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) have the following properties:

  1. \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) is a compact slice in \(\mathcal{H}\) and the restriction of \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\) to \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) is a homeomorphism onto \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\);

  2. \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(\mathbb{1}_{U}) = \mathbb{1}_{\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)}\);

  3. \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1 q,p_2 q} (\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)) = \tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}(U)\);

  4. \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}(f) * \tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_2,p_3}(h) = \tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_3}(f * h)\) for \(f\in A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\), \(h\in A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*)\), where \(f* h\in A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*)\) is the transferred product from \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\).

The abuse of notation of using the same name \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}\) for the map on functions and subsets should not lead to confusion because of [en:lambda95pi95properties951].

Proof. We prove [en:lambda95pi95properties950] and [en:lambda95pi95properties951] together. We first apply \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^*\) and then \((\lambda_{p_1,p_2})_*\).

It is clear that \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^*\) in 17 maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) to \(\mathbb{1}_{\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)}\). This forces \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) to be a compact, open, Hausdorff subset of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*\). Of course, the reason for this is that \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}\) is a proper continuous map.

By definition, \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) consists of all \((u_1, \omega)(u_2, \omega)^*\) with \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\) and \(\omega\in \Omega\) satisfying \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(\omega)\), and where \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^* = (u_1 g, g^{-1}\omega) (u_2 g, g^{-1}\omega)^*\) for all \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(\omega) = r(g)\). We claim that \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) is a slice in the sense that the projections to \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ_{\mathcal{G}} \Omega\) and \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ_{\mathcal{G}} \Omega\) that map \((u_1, \omega)(u_2, \omega)^*\) to \(u_1, \omega\) and \(u_2, \omega\), respectively, are injective on \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\).

It suffices to prove this for one of the two projections. Assume \((u_1, \omega) = (u_1', \omega')\) for some \((u_1, \omega)(u_2, \omega)^*\) and \((u_1', \omega')(u_2', \omega')^*\) in \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\). That is, there is \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(s(u_1) = r(g)\), \(u_1' = u_1 g\) and \(\omega' = g^{-1} \omega\). Then \(\Pi_1(u_1 u_2^*) = \Pi(u_1) = \Pi(u_1') = \Pi_1(u_1' (u_2')^*)\). Since \(U\) is a slice, it follows that \(u_1 u_2^* = u_1' (u_2')^*\), that is, \(u_1 h = u_1'\) and \(u_2 h = u_2'\) for some \(h\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(h)\). Here \(g=h\) because the right action on \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) is free. Then \((u_1, \omega)(u_2, \omega)^* = (u_1', \omega')(u_2', \omega')^*\) in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*\).

Recall that there are canonical homeomorphisms \(\mathcal{X}_{p_j} \circ \Omega \xrightarrow\sim\Omega\) which, roughly speaking, identify the class of \((u, \omega) \in \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega\) for the equivalence relation \((u_1,\omega) \sim (u_1 g,g^{-1}\omega)\) with the infinite word \(u \omega \in \Omega\); more precisely, \(u\omega \in \varprojlim \mathcal{X}_{p_j q}/\mathcal{G}\), which is isomorphic to \(\Omega\) because the relevant subcategory is cofinal in the category \(PO\) defining \(\Omega\). We write an element of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_j} \Omega\) with a comma to distinguish it from the corresponding element of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_j} \circ \Omega \cong \Omega\). When we map \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\Omega)^*\) to \(\mathcal{H}\) using  \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\), then the maps that send \((u_1, \omega)(u_2, \omega)^*\) to \(u_1 \omega\in\Omega\) and \(u_2 \omega\in\Omega\) become the range and source maps \(r_{\mathcal{H}},s_{\mathcal{H}}\colon \mathcal{H}\rightrightarrows \Omega\). So the slice property shown above for \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) says that the two maps \[r_{\mathcal{H}}\circ \lambda_{p_1,p_2}, s_{\mathcal{H}}\circ \lambda_{p_1,p_2}\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^* \to \Omega\] are injective on the subset \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\). This implies that the restriction of \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\) to \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) is injective. Then it follows that \((\lambda_{p_1,p_2})_* (\mathbb{1}_{\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)}) = \mathbb{1}_{\lambda_{p_1,p_2} (\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U))}\), which is the formula asserted in [en:lambda95pi95properties951]. In particular, this subset must be compact, open and Hausdorff. The argument above also shows that \(r_{\mathcal{H}}\) and \(s_{\mathcal{H}}\) restrict to injective maps on it. That is, \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U))\) is a slice in \(\mathcal{H}\).

We have now proven [en:lambda95pi95properties950][en:lambda95pi95properties951]. Next, we prove [en:lambda95pi95properties952]. Lemma 21 shows that \(\Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}(\mathbb{1}_{U})\) for a compact slice \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) is the characteristic function of the compact slice \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) defined in Lemma 21. So \((\pi_{p_1 q,p_2 q})^* \circ \Phi_{p_1,p_2,q}\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) to the characteristic function of \(\pi_{p_1 q,p_2,q}^{-1}(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U))\).

Since the diagram \(\mathfrak X\Omega\) is tight, Definition 21 provides well-defined maps \[\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q\colon \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^* \to \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \Omega\circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q} \Omega)^*, \qquad x y^* \mapsto (x z) (y z)^*.\] By construction, \(\lambda_{p_1 q,p_2 q} \circ \alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q = \lambda_{p_1,p_2}\). We claim that \[\label{eq:claim95pi95alpha95order} \pi_{p_1 q,p_2,q}^{-1}(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)) = \alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)).\tag{19}\] Together with \(\lambda_{p_1 q,p_2 q} \circ \alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q = \lambda_{p_1,p_2}\), this implies [en:lambda95pi95properties952].

The set \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) consists of all \((u_1 z) (u_2 z)^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) with \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\), \(z\in \mathcal{X}_q\) and \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(z)\). Thus the preimage \(\pi_{p_1 q,p_2,q}^{-1}(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U))\) consists of all \((u_1 z, \omega) (u_2 z, \omega)^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\Omega \circ_{\mathcal{G}\Omega} (\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q} \Omega)^*\) with \(u_1 u_2^* \in U\), \(z\in \mathcal{X}_q\), \(\omega \in \Omega\), \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(z)\), and \(s(z) = \pi_1^\infty(\omega)\).

The set \(\pi_{p_1 q,p_2,q}^{-1}(U)\) consists of \((u_1, \omega') (u_2, \omega')^*\) with \(u_1 (u_2)^*\in U\) and \(\omega'\in\Omega\) such that \(s(u_1') = s(u_2') = \pi_1^\infty(\omega')\). Since the range map induces a homeomorphism \(\mathcal{X}_q\Omega/\mathcal{G}\Omega \cong \Omega\), there is \((z,\omega) \in \mathcal{X}_q \Omega\) with \(s(z) = \pi_1^\infty(\omega)\) and \(r_{\mathcal{X}_q\Omega}(z,\omega) = \omega'\), and its \(\mathcal{G}\)-orbit is unique. This implies \(r(z) = s(u_1) = s(u_2)\). By definition, \(\alpha_{p_1,p_2}^q((u_1, \omega') (u_2, \omega')^*) = (u_1 z, \omega) (u_2 z, \omega)^*\). Here \(u_1,u_2,z,\omega\) satisfy the conditions above to define an element of \(\pi_{p_1 q,p_2,q}^{-1}(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U))\). Conversely, given any such \(u_1,u_2,z,\omega\), we may take \(\omega' = r_{\mathcal{X}_q\Omega}(z, \omega)\) to witness that we have an element of \(\pi_{p_1 q,p_2 q}^{-1}(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U))\). This proves 19 and finishes the proof of [en:lambda95pi95properties952].

Finally, we prove [en:lambda95pi95properties953]. It suffices to prove this for \(f = \mathbb{1}_{U}\), \(h = \mathbb{1}_{V}\) for slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\). Lemma 22 shows that \(\mathbb{1}_{U} * \mathbb{1}_{V} = \mathbb{1}_{U \circ V}\) for a certain slice \(U\circ V\subseteq\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_3}^*\). We have seen above that \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}\) maps \(\mathbb{1}_{U}\) to the characteristic function of the slice \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}(U) = \lambda_{p_1,p_2}( \pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U))\), and similarly for the other relevant characteristic functions. Since these sets are slices, the convolution of the characteristic functions of \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_2,p_3}^\infty(V)\) is the characteristic function of the product slice \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U) \cdot \tilde{\alpha}_{p_2,p_3}^\infty(V)\). So what we have to prove is that this product slice is equal to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_3}^\infty(U\circ V)\).

The multiplication in \(\mathcal{H}\) is described in Definition 23 by the equation \(x_1 x_2^* \cdot x_2 x_3^* = x_1 x_3^*\). Here \(x_j \in \mathcal{X}_{p_j}\Omega\) for \(j=1,2,3\). Since \(x_1 x_2^* = x_1 g (x_2 g)^*\) if \(g\in\mathcal{G}\Omega\) is composable with \(x_2\), this implies \(x_1 g (x_2 g)^* \cdot x_2 x_3^* = x_1 x_3^*\). The product \(x_1 x_2^* \cdot x_2' x_3^*\) is only defined if \(x_2' g = x_2\) for some \(g\in \mathcal{G}\Omega\). Here \(g\) is unique, namely, \(g = \braket{x_2'}{x_2}\). So \(x_1 x_2^* \cdot x_2' x_3^* = x_1 \braket{x_2}{x_2'} x_3^*\) if \(\braket{x_2}{x_2'}\) is defined, and \(x_1 x_2^* \cdot x_2' x_3^*\) is not defined otherwise.

Elements of \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) are represented by \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^*\) with \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\), \(\omega\in\Omega\) such that \(s(u_1) = s(u_2) = \pi_1^\infty(\omega)\). The equivalence relation on these representatives is generated by \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^* \sim (u_1 g, g^{-1}\omega) (u_2 g, g^{-1}\omega)^*\) for \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g) = s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(\omega)\). Similarly, elements of \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_2,p_3}^\infty(V)\) are represented by \((v_1, \omega') (v_2, \omega')^*\) with \(v_1 v_2^*\in V\) and \(\omega'\in\Omega\) such that \(s(v_1) = s(v_2) = \pi_1^\infty(\omega')\), with a similar equivalence relation. Now \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^* \cdot (v_1, \omega') (v_2, \omega')^*\) is only defined if \((u_2, \omega) = (v_1, \omega')\) in \(\Omega\). Equivalently, there is \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g) = s(u_2)\), \(v_1 = u_2 g\), and \(\omega' = g^{-1} \omega\). Here \(g = \braket{u_2}{v_1}\) and so \(\omega = \braket{u_2}{v_1} \omega'\). Since \((u_1, \omega) (u_2, \omega)^* = (u_1 g, g^{-1} \omega) (u_2 g, g^{-1}\omega)^*\), the product is equal to \((u_1 \braket{u_2}{v_1}, \omega') (v_2,\omega')^*\). Now Lemma 22 shows that the product slice is indeed equal to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_3}^\infty(U\circ V)\). This finishes the proof of [en:lambda95pi95properties953]. ◻

Lemma 24.[en:lambda95pi95properties952] and the description of \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) in Section 4 show that the maps \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}\) for \(p_1 p_2^{-1} = g\) descend to a map on the inductive limit \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\). And these maps for all \(g\in G\) piece together to an \(R\)-module map \(\varrho\colon \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to A_R(\mathcal{H})\). Lemma 24.[en:lambda95pi95properties953] implies that \(\varrho\) is an algebra homomorphism.

It is easy to see that \(\varrho\) restricts to a nondegenerate homomorphism on \(A_R(\mathcal{G}^0)\). (We do not check this because we will soon prove that \(\varrho\) is an isomorphism.) Then the universal property of the covariance ring implies that the maps \[\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p,e}\colon A_R(\mathcal{X}_p) \cong A_R(\mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_e^*) \to A_R(\mathcal{H})\] for \(p\in P\) form a covariant representation of the diagram \(\mathfrak A* \mathfrak X\) in \(A_R(\mathcal{H})\). We could also have constructed this covariant representation first and then defined \(\varrho\) as the nondegenerate homomorphism that it induces. The more general statements in Lemma 24 make it easier to prove that \(\varrho\) is an isomorphism, which is our next goal. We fix \(g\in G\) and want to prove that the restriction \(\varrho_g\colon \mathcal{O}_{g} \to A_R(\mathcal{H}_g)\) is invertible. This is where our specific choice of ample bases in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) becomes important. Namely, we are going to prove that their images \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) in the groupoid model form an ample base and that all the relations in Theorem 3 are also realised in \(\mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\). (The more obvious base in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) of subsets of the form \(U V^*\) for compact slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) and \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) works poorly here because images of such slices under the maps \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q\) for \(q\in P\) may fail to have the same form.)

Proposition 1. The slices \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) for compact slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(p_1,p_2\in P\) form an ample base \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{H}}\) in \(\mathcal{H}\) that is closed under taking arbitrary compact open subsets.

Proof. By Lemma 24.[en:lambda95pi95properties950] these subsets are compact open slices in \(\mathcal{H}\). First, we prove that they generate the topology on \(\mathcal{H}\). As a projective limit, the space \(\Omega\) comes with canonical maps \(\pi_p^\infty\colon \Omega \to \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\). The topology of \(\Omega\) is generated by subsets of the form \((\pi_p^\infty)^{-1}(U)\) for compact open subset \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\). The topology on \(\mathcal{X}_p\Omega = \mathcal{X}_p \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \Omega\) is the canonical one on the fibre product, so sets of the form \(U \times_{s,\pi_1^\infty} (\pi_q^\infty)^{-1}(V)\) for compact open subsets \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_p\) and \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_q/\mathcal{G}\) generate its topology. This induces a canonical topology on the spaces \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1} \Omega \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*\). A base for it is formed, for instance, by sets of the form \[\label{eq:base95set95in95Bipp95Omega} \setgiven{(u_1, \omega)(u_2, \omega)^*}{ u_1 u_2^*\in U,\; \omega\in (\pi_q^\infty)^{-1}(\Pi(V)),\;s(u_1) = s(u_2) = \pi_1^\infty(\omega)}\tag{20}\] for slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\), \(q\in P\) and compact slices \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_p\). Any element of \((\pi_q^\infty)^{-1}(\Pi(V))\) may be written as \(v \omega'\) for \(v\in V\) and \(\omega'\in\Omega\) with \(s(v) = r(\omega')\). Here \(v\omega' \in\mathcal{X}_q \circ_{\mathcal{G}} \Omega \cong \Omega\). We claim that the \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\)-images of the base sets in 20 in \(\mathcal{H}\) form a base of the topology. Let \(W\subseteq \mathcal{H}_g\) be an open neighbourhood of some \(h\in \mathcal{H}\). There are \(p_1,p_2\in P\) and \(x\in \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) such that \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}(x)=h\). Then \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(W)\subseteq\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) is an open neighbourhood of \(x\). Since the sets in 20 form a base, one of them is contained in \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(W)\). Then its \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\)-image is a neighbourhood of \(x\) contained in \(W\). The subset in 20 has the same \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\)-image in \(\mathcal{H}\) as the following subset of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \Omega \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q} \Omega)^*\): \[\setgiven{(u_1v, \omega')(u_2 v, \omega')^*}{u_1 u_2^*\in U,\; v\in V,\; \omega'\in \Omega,\;s(u_1) = s(u_2) = r(v),\; s(v) = \pi_1^\infty(\omega')}\] Here the elements \((u_1 v) (u_2 v)^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) for \(u_1 u_2^*\in U\) and \(v\in V\) form a compact open subset of the slice \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\). Therefore, the set above is a compact open slice in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\). As a consequence, already the sets of the form \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) for compact slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(p_1,p_2\in P\) form a base for the topology on \(\mathcal{H}\).

Next, we claim that any compact open subset of a set of the form \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) may also be written in the same form, but usually with different \(p_1,p_2\). By Lemma 24.[en:lambda95pi95properties950], the map \(\lambda_{p_1,p_2}\) maps \(\pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U)\) for a slice \(U\) homeomorphically onto \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\). Therefore, any compact open subset of \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) is the image of a compact open subset \(W\subseteq \pi_{p_1,p_2}^{-1}(U) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\Omega \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\Omega)^*\). Since \(\Omega\) is defined as a projective limit, we may cover \(W\) by cylinder sets of the form \(X \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,\pi_1^\infty} \pi_q^{-1}(\Pi(Y))\) with slices \(X\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) and \(Y \subseteq \mathcal{X}_q\) for some \(q\in P\). Since \(W\) is compact, finitely many such sets suffice. Since \(P\) is an Ore monoid, there is one \(q\in P\) that dominates all of them, so that we only need sets as above with this fixed \(q\). Then we replace subsets of \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\Omega \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2} \Omega)^*\) by subsets of \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\Omega \circ (\mathcal{X}_{p_2 q} \Omega)^*\) as above. This shows that \(W = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1 q,p_2 q}^\infty(W')\) for a compact open subset \(W'\subseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\). Now \(W'\) is a compact slice in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) because it is a compact open subset of a compact slice. Thus \(W = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1 q,p_2 q}^\infty(W')\) for a compact slice in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\). This finishes the proof that compact open subsets of sets in \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{H}}\) again belong to \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{H}}\). ◻

Lemma 25. Let \(p_1,p_2,q_1,q_2\in P\) and let \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) and \(V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{q_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{q_2}^*\) be slices. Then

  1. \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U) \supseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^\infty(V)\) if and only if there are \(a,b\in P\) with \(p_1 a = q_1 b\), \(p_2 a = q_2 b\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U) \supseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^b(V)\) as slices in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 a}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 a}^* = \mathcal{X}_{q_1 b}\circ \mathcal{X}_{q_2 b}^*\).

  2. \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U) = \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^\infty(V)\) if and only if there are \(a,b\in P\) with \(p_1 a = q_1 b\), \(p_2 a = q_2 b\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U) = \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^b(V)\) as slices in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 a}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 a}^* = \mathcal{X}_{q_1 b}\circ \mathcal{X}_{q_2 b}^*\).

Proof. The second statement about equality follows easily from the first statement about inclusions because \(X = Y\) if and only if both \(X\supseteq Y\) and \(Y\supseteq X\). Here we use that \(P\) is an Ore monoid because we need to find an upper bound for two elements in \(P\). Thus it suffices to prove the statement about inclusions. Since \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U) = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1 a,p_2 a}^\infty(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U))\) by Lemma 24.[en:lambda95pi95properties952], an inclusion \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U) \supseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^b(V)\) as slices in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 a}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 a}^* = \mathcal{X}_{q_1 b}\circ \mathcal{X}_{q_2 b}^*\) for some \(a,b\in P\) with \(p_1 a = q_1 b\), \(p_2 a = q_2 b\) implies that \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U) \supseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^\infty(V)\). The main point is the converse implication.

We may assume without loss of generality that already \(p_1=q_1\) and \(p_2= q_2\). If \(p_1 p_2^{-1} \neq q_1 q_2^{-1}\) in \(G\), then all sets we consider are disjoint anyway. If \(p_1 p_2^{-1} = q_1 q_2^{-1}\) in \(G\), then we may choose \(a\) and \(b\) to move both sets to the same \(\mathcal{X}_{t_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{t_2}^*\) for some \(t_1,t_2\in P\). So we assume \(p_1 = p_2\) from now on. In addition, we assume that there is no \(q\in P\) with \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U) \supseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V)\). Equivalently, the sets \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V) \setminus \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) are nonempty for all \(q\). These sets are compact and open in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) because both \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V)\) are compact open subsets.

We claim that the spaces \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V)\) form a projective system using the maps \[\label{eq:projective95system95in95base} \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^{q t}(V) \to \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V),\qquad (v_1 w x) (v_2 w x)^* \mapsto (v_1 w) (v_2 w)^*\tag{21}\] for all \(v_1 v_2^*\in V\), \(w\in \mathcal{X}_q\), \(x\in\mathcal{X}_t\). Recall that the notation \(v_1 v_2^* \in V\) means that \((v_1,v_2)\in \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \times_{s,\mathcal{G}^0,s} \mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) and that its image in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) belongs to \(V\). The words \((v_1 w x) (v_2 w x)^*\) and \((v_1 w) (v_2 w)^*\) use the lifts \(v_j\in\mathcal{X}_{p_j}\) and not just the image \(v_1 v_2^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\). We must show that the maps in 21 are well-defined. The equivalence relation that defines \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q t} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q t}^*\) is \[(v_1 w x) (v_2 w x)^* \sim (v_1 g_1\,g_1^{-1} w h_1\,h_1^{-1} x k) (v_2 g_2\,g_2^{-1} w h_2\,h_2^{-1} x k)^*\] for \(g_1,g_2,h_1,h_2,k\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g_1) = r(g_2) = s(v_1)= s(v_2)\), \(r(h_1) = r(h_2) = s(w)\), \(r(k) = s(x)\). In addition, \((v_1 g_1)(v_2 g_2)^* \in V\), \(g_1^{-1} w h_1 = g_2^{-1} w h_2\), and \(h_1^{-1} x k = h_2^{-1} x k\) are needed in order for the word \((v_1 g_1\,g_1^{-1} w h_1\,h_1^{-1} x k) (v_2 g_2\,g_2^{-1} w h_2\,h_2^{-1} x k)^*\) to belong to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V)\). Since \(V\) is a slice and \(\Pi_1(v_1 v_2^*) = \Pi(v_1) = \Pi(v_1 g_1) = \Pi_1(v_1 g_1 (v_2 g_2)^*)\), this forces \(v_1 g_1 (v_2 g_2)^* = v_1 v_2^*\). This is equivalent to \(g_1 = g_2\) because the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-actions on \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\) and \(\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\) are free. Then \(h_1 = h_2\) follows because the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-action on \(\mathcal{X}_q\) is free. And the latter is what we need for \((v_1 g_1\,g_1^{-1} w h_1) (v_2 g_2\,g_2^{-1} w h_2)^* = (v_1 w)(v_2 w)^*\) in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1 q} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\). This finishes the proof that the map in 21 is well-defined. It is clear that these maps form a contravariant functor on the filtered category \(PO\) used in Definition 24.

The projective limit of the projective system defined in 21 is canonically identified with the set \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(V) \subseteq \lambda_{p_1,p_2}(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\Omega (\mathcal{X}_{p_2}\Omega)^*)\) because \(\Omega = \varprojlim \mathcal{X}_q/\mathcal{G}\). Roughly speaking, in the limit the finite words \(w\in \mathcal{X}_q\) approximate an element of \(\Omega\). A crucial point here is that \((v_1 w) (v_2 w)^* \sim (v_1 w h) (v_2 w h)^*\) for all \(h\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(r(h) = s(w)\).

The same remarks apply to \(U\) instead of \(V\). Even more, we claim that the spaces \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V) \setminus \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U) \subseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V) \subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) also form a projective system by the same maps. To see this, we show that if \((v_1 w) (v_2 w)^* \in \mathcal{X}_{p_1 q}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2 q}^*\) has another representative that belongs to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\), then \((v_1 w x) (v_2 w x)^*\) has another representative that belongs to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^{q t}(U)\). Another representative for \((v_1 w) (v_2 w)^*\) is of the form \((v_1 g_1\, g_1^{-1} w h) (v_2 g_2\, g_2^{-1} w h)\) for some \(g_1,g_2,h\in \mathcal{G}\) with \(r(g_1) = r(g_2) = s(v_1) = s(v_2)\), \(r(h) = s(w)\), and \((v_1 g_1)(v_2 g_2)^* \in U\). Then \((v_1 g_1\, g_1^{-1} w h\, h^{-1} x) (v_2 g_2\, g_2^{-1} w h\, h^{-1} x)\) is another representative for \((v_1 w x) (v_2 w x)^*\) that belongs to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^{q t}(U)\). This proves that the spaces \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(V) \setminus \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^q(U)\) also form a projective system. By assumption, all these spaces are compact and nonempty. Then their projective limit is compact and nonempty as well. Their projective limit is \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(V) \setminus \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\), and so \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U)\) does not contain \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(V)\). This finishes the proof. ◻

Lemma 26. Let \(p_1,p_2,q_1,q_2,t_1,t_2\in P\) and let \(U_1\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\), \(U_2\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{q_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{q_2}^*\), and \(U_3\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{t_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{t_2}^*\) be slices such that \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1) \cap \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^\infty(U_2) = \emptyset\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1) \cup \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^\infty(U_2) = \tilde{\alpha}_{t_1,t_2}^\infty(U_3)\). Then there are \(a,b,c\in P\) with \(p_j a = q_j b = t_j c\) for \(j=1,2\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_1) \cap \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^b(U_2) = \emptyset\) and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_1) \cup \tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^b(U_2) = \tilde{\alpha}_{t_1,t_2}^c(U_3)\).

Proof. If one of the sets \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1)\), \(\tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^\infty(U_2)\) or \(\tilde{\alpha}_{t_1,t_2}^\infty(U_3)\) is empty, then the statement follows from Lemma 25. So we may assume that they are all nonempty. Then all slices must belong to the same homogeneous component \(\mathcal{H}_g\) because otherwise their union cannot be of the form \(\tilde{\alpha}_{t_1,t_2}^\infty(U_3)\). As a consequence, there are \(a,b,c\) with \(p_j a = q_j b = t_j c\) for \(j=1,2\). We may replace \(U_1\), \(U_2\) and \(U_3\) by \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_1)\), \(\tilde{\alpha}_{q_1,q_2}^b(U_2)\), and \(\tilde{\alpha}_{t_1,t_2}^c(U_3)\) to arrange, without loss of generality, that already \(p_j = q_j = t_j\) for \(j=1,2\). Next, since \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_j) \subseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_3)\) for \(j=1,2\), Lemma 25 shows that there is \(a\in P\) with \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_j) \subseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_3)\) for \(j=1,2\). Replacing \(U_j\) by \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_j)\) for \(j=1,2,3\), we may therefore arrange without loss of generality that already \(U_1\cup U_2 \subseteq U_3\). This makes \(U_1\cup U_2\) a slice. Our assumption \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1) \cup \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_2) = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_3)\) is equivalent to \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1 \cup U_2) = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_3)\) because \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty\) commutes with unions. Therefore, Lemma 25 shows that there is \(a\in P\) with \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_1 \cup U_2) = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_3)\). Therefore, we may assume without loss of generality that already \(U_1 \cup U_2 = U_3\). Finally, \(U_1 \cap U_2\) and \(\emptyset\) are slices in \(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ\mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\), and Lemma 25 also applies to them. Since \[\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1 \cap U_2) \subseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_1) \cap \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(U_2) = \emptyset = \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^\infty(\emptyset)\] Lemma 25 provides \(a\in P\) with \(\tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(U_1 \cap U_2) \subseteq \tilde{\alpha}_{p_1,p_2}^a(\emptyset) = \emptyset\). So the reduction steps above eventually lead to a true statement. ◻

Theorem 11. The ring homomorphism \(\varrho\colon \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\to A_R(\mathcal{H})\) constructed above is an isomorphism.

Proof. We fix \(g\in G\) to use the inductive limit description of \(\mathcal{O}_{g}\subseteq \mathcal{O}_\mathcal{F}\) and the corresponding inductive limit desccription of \(\mathcal{H}_g\). Theorem 3 describes \(A_R(X)\) for any space \(X\) through generators and relations, given any ample base \(\mathcal{B}\). Namely, let \[\mathcal{B}^{(2)} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=} \setgiven{(V_1,V_2)\in\mathcal{B}^2}{V_1\cap V_2 = \emptyset,\; V_1 \sqcup V_2\in\mathcal{B}};\] then \(A_R(X)\) is isomorphic to the cokernel of the map \[\bigoplus_{(V_1,V_2)\in\mathcal{B}^{(2)}} R \to \bigoplus_\mathcal{B}R,\qquad \delta_{(V_1,V_2)} \mapsto \delta_{V_1} + \delta_{V_2} - \delta_{V_1\sqcup V_2}.\] By Proposition 1, the sets \(\tilde{\alpha}^\infty_{p_1,p_2}(U)\) for \(p_1,p_2\in P\) with \(p_1 p_2^{-1} =g\) and slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}_{p_1} \circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*\) form an ample base \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{H}_g}\) for \(\mathcal{H}_g\).

We describe \(A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\) as in Theorem 3 using the ample base \(\mathcal{B}_{p_1,p_2}\) of all slices. These ample bases with the maps \(\tilde{\alpha}^q_{p_1,p_2}\) form an inductive system by Lemma 24. Lemma 25 says that our chosen ample base for \(\mathcal{H}_g\) is the inductive limit \(\varinjlim \mathcal{B}_{p_1,p_2}\). Lemma 26 says that same for \(\mathcal{B}^{(2)}\). Therefore, \(A_R(\mathcal{H}_g)\) is the cokernel of the induced map \[\bigoplus_{\varinjlim \mathcal{B}_{p_1,p_2}^{(2)}} R \to \bigoplus_{\varinjlim \mathcal{B}_{p_1,p_2}} R,\qquad \delta_{(V_1,V_2)} \mapsto \delta_{V_1} + \delta_{V_2} - \delta_{V_1\sqcup V_2}.\] Now the construction of free \(R\)-modules and the construction of cokernels both commute with arbitrary colimits and, in particular, with this inductive limit. So \(A_R(\mathcal{H}_g)\) is also isomorphic to the inductive limit of the system of cokernels, which is \(\mathcal{O}_{g} = \varinjlim A_R(\mathcal{X}_{p_1}\circ \mathcal{X}_{p_2}^*)\). The way we defined the maps, it is clear that this isomorphism is the restriction of \(\varrho\) defined above. ◻

8 From Steinberg algebras to groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras↩︎

In Clark-Zimmerman:Steinberg_to_Cstar?, Clark and Zimmerman have shown that the full groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\) is the \(\mathrm C^*\)-completion of the Steinberg algebra of \(\mathcal{G}\) over the complex numbers. We are going to use this to prove that the groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of the groupoid model of a diagram of ample groupoid correspondences is the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of the product system associated to the original diagram. This result was also proven by Albandik Albandik:Thesis?, even for general étale locally compact groupoids. In this section, we write \(A(\mathcal{G})\) for \(A_\mathbb{C}(\mathcal{G})\), the complex Steinberg algebra of an ample groupoid \(\mathcal{G}\). This is a complex \(^*\)-algebra in a canonical way.

Definition 26. Let \(\norm{f}\) for \(f\in A(\mathcal{G})\) be the supremum of \(\norm{\pi(f)}\) for all \(^*\)-homomorphisms \(\pi \colon A(\mathcal{G}) \to \mathbb{B}(\mathcal{H})\) for some Hilbert space \(\mathcal{H}\).

This norm on \(A(\mathcal{G})\) is a \(\mathrm C^*\)-norm on \(A(\mathcal{G})\). The resulting \(\mathrm C^*\)-completion of \(A(\mathcal{G})\) is the groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of \(\mathcal{G}\) by Clark-Zimmerman:Steinberg_to_Cstar?*Theorem 4.7.

Using the Steinberg pseudofunctor \(A \colon \mathfrak{Gr} \to \mathfrak{Rings}\), the Steinberg bimodule \(A(\mathcal{X})\) of a groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{H} \leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) becomes an \(A(\mathcal{H}), A(\mathcal{G})\)-bimodule. Similarly, a pseudofunctor \(\mathrm C^*\colon \mathfrak{Gr}_\mathrm{inj} \to \mathfrak{Corr}\) from the groupoid correspondence bicategory to the bicategory of \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences is defined in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Theorem 7.13. This uses a variant of the bicategory of groupoid correspondences where only injective \(2\)-arrows are allowed. We could have worked in this bicategory throughout this article, we have never used a noninvertible \(2\)-arrow. In this section, we restrict to \(\mathfrak{Gr}_\mathrm{inj}\) to work both with bimodules and \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences. In particular, a \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondence \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X})\) is defined in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?. By Proposition 1, the bimodule \(A(\mathcal{X})\) is proper if \(\mathcal{X}\) is proper. Similarly, the \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondence \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X})\) is proper if \(\mathcal{X}\) is proper by Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Theorem 7.14.

Define a pairing \(\braket{-}{-} \colon A(\mathcal{X}) \times A(\mathcal{X}) \to A(\mathcal{G})\) by \[\braket{\xi}{\eta}(g) \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\sum_{s(x) = r(g)} \overline{\xi(x)} \eta(x \cdot g)\] for \(g \in \mathcal{G}\), \(\xi,\eta\in A(\mathcal{X})\) as in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Equation (7.2). It follows from Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?*Lemma 7.4 that \(\braket{\mathbb{1}_{U}}{\mathbb{1}_{V}} = \mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{V}}\) for two slices \(U,V\subseteq \mathcal{X}\).

Let \(\mathfrak S(\mathcal{X})\) be the linear span of all functions in \(\mathrm{C_c}(U)\), extended by \(0\) to \(\mathcal{X}\), for open slices \(U\subseteq \mathcal{X}\). The \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondence \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X})\) is defined as the completion of \(\mathfrak S(\mathcal{X})\) in the norm \[\label{eq:norm95on95A95Bisp} \norm{f}_{\mathcal{X}} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\norm{\braket{f}{f}}_{\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{G})}^{1/2}.\tag{22}\] In the ample case, it suffices to take \(\mathrm C(U)\) for all compact, open slices. Since \(A(U) \subseteq \mathrm C(U)\) is dense for any compact slice \(U\) by the Stone–Weierstraß Theorem and since \(\norm{\braket{f}{f}} = \norm{f}_\infty\) if \(f\in \mathrm C(U) \subseteq\mathfrak S(\mathcal{X})\), it follows that \(A(\mathcal{X})\) is a dense subspace of \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X})\). Thus \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X})\) is also the completion of \(A(\mathcal{X})\) in the norm in 22 .

Let \(\mathfrak X= (P,\mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences. Let \(\mathcal{O}\) be the covariance ring of the resulting diagram \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in \(\mathfrak{Rings}_\mathrm{prop}\). Even if \(P\) is not an Ore monoid, we have described \(\mathcal{O}\) through generators and relations in Section 4.2 and used this in Corollary 2 to define an antihomomorphism on it. Here we may simply take the bases \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{G}}\) and \(\mathcal{B}_{\mathcal{X}_p}\) to consist of all compact open slices in \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{X}_p\), respectively. The same idea provides a conjugate-linear antihomomorphism when \(R=\mathbb{C}\), so that \(\mathcal{O}\) becomes a \(^*\)-algebra. All the generators of \(\mathcal{O}\) are partial isometries, so that any \(\mathrm C^*\)-seminorm on them is at most \(1\). Therefore, there is a maximal \(\mathrm C^*\)-seminorm on \(\mathcal{O}\). We let \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O})\) be the \(\mathrm C^*\)-completion of \(\mathcal{O}\) in this maximal \(\mathrm C^*\)-seminorm. If \(P\) is an Ore monoid, then we have identified \(\mathcal{O}\) with the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model \(\mathcal{H}\) in Theorem 11. This homomorphism maps all the generators in Corollary 3 to characteristic functions of specific compact open slices in \(\mathcal{H}\). These formulas show that it is a \(^*\)-homomorphism. Thus Clark-Zimmerman:Steinberg_to_Cstar?*Theorem 4.7 implies \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O}) \cong \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{H})\) if \(P\) is an Ore monoid.

Lemma 27. Let \((\kappa_p\colon A(\mathcal{X}_p) \to \mathcal{O})_{p \in P}\) be the universal covariant representation of \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\). If \(f, g \in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\) for some \(p \in P\), then \[\kappa_p(f)^* \kappa_p(g) = \kappa_1(\braket{f}{g}).\]

Proof. It suffices to prove this when \(f= \mathbb{1}_{U}\) and \(g=\mathbb{1}_{V}\) for compact open slices \(U,V\subseteq \mathcal{X}_p\). Then \(\kappa_p(f) = \delta_U\), \(\kappa_p(g)^* = \delta_V^*\), and \[\kappa_p(f)^* \kappa_p(g) = \delta_U^* \delta_V = \delta_{\braket{U}{V}} = \kappa_1(\mathbb{1}_{\braket{U}{V}}) = \kappa_1(\braket{f}{g}).\qedhere\] ◻

We want to look at nondegenerate homomorphisms from the \(\mathrm C^*\)-completion \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O})\) to a \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra \(D\). Here nondegeneracy means that \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O})\cdot D\) is equal to \(D\). This only implies that \(\mathcal{O}\cdot D\) is dense in \(D\), and this is not the same as being equal to \(D\) because the Cohen–Hewitt Factorisation Theorem does not apply to \(\mathcal{O}\). Therefore, we must be careful about nondegeneracy in our statements.

Let \(D\) be a \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra. Let \(\tilde{\nu}_p\colon A(\mathcal{X}_p) \to D\) be maps that form a nondegenerate covariant representation in the sense that \(\tilde{\nu}_p(f) \tilde{\nu}_q(g) = \tilde{\nu}_{p q}(\mu_{p,q}(f,g))\) for all \(p,q\in P\), \(f\in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\), \(g\in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\), and \(\tilde{\nu}_p(A(\mathcal{X}_p))D\subseteq D\) is dense for all \(p\in P\). The above data is a nondegenerate covariant representation of the diagram \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in the ring \(A(\mathcal{G}) D A(\mathcal{G}) \subseteq D\), and so it generates a nondegenerate representation \(\varphi\colon \mathcal{O}\to A(\mathcal{G}) D A(\mathcal{G})\), which is nondegenerate into \(D\) in the weaker sense that \(\varphi(\mathcal{O})\cdot D\) is dense in \(D\).

Proposition 1. The homomorphism \(\varphi\colon \mathcal{O}\to D\) above is a \(^*\)-homomorphism if and only if the corresponding covariant representation \((\tilde{\nu}_p \colon A(\mathcal{X}_p) \to D)_{p \in P}\) satisfies \[\tilde{\nu}_p(f)^* \tilde{\nu}_p(g) = \tilde{\nu}_e(\braket{f}{g}) \qquad \text{for all } f, g \in A(\mathcal{X}_p),\;p \in P.\]

Proof. The natural isomorphism in Theorem 9 is of the form \(\tilde{\nu}_p = \varphi \circ \kappa_p\) for all \(p \in P\) by the Yoneda Lemma. If \(\varphi\) is a \(^*\)-homomorphism, then \(\tilde{\nu}_p(f)^* \tilde{\nu}_p(g) = \tilde{\nu}_e(\braket{f}{g})\) for \(f, g \in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\), \(p\in P\) follows immediately from Lemma 27. Conversely, assume \(\tilde{\nu}_p(f)^* \tilde{\nu}_p(g) = \tilde{\nu}_e(\braket{f}{g})\) for all \(f, g \in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\), \(p \in P\). Since \(\varphi\) is a ring homomorphism, Lemma 27 implies \[\begin{align} \varphi(\kappa_p(f)^*) \cdot \tilde{\nu}_p(g) &= \varphi(\kappa_p(f)^* \kappa_p(g)) = \varphi(\kappa_e(\braket{f}{g})) = \tilde{\nu}_e(\braket{f}{g}) = \tilde{\nu}_p(f)^* \tilde{\nu}_p(g). \end{align}\] Therefore, \((\varphi(\kappa_p(f)^*) - \tilde{\nu}_p(f)^*) \cdot \tilde{\nu}_p(g) = 0\) for all \(g \in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\). Since \(\tilde{\nu}_p(A(\mathcal{X}_p))D\) is dense in \(D\) for any convariant representation, this implies \(\varphi(\kappa_p(f)^*) = \tilde{\nu}_p(f)^* = \varphi(\kappa_p(f))^*\). This implies that \(\varphi\) is compatible with the involution on all the generators \(\delta_U\) and \(\delta_U^*\). Thus, \(\varphi\) is a \(^*\)-homomorphism. ◻

Theorem 12. Let \(\mathfrak X= (P,\mathcal{G}, \mathcal{X}_p, \mu_{p,q})\) be a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences. Let \(\mathcal{O}\) be the covariance ring of the corresponding diagram of proper bimodules \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\). Equip \(\mathcal{O}\) with the canonical involution and let \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O})\) be its \(\mathrm C^*\)-completion. This is the absolute Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of the proper product system \(\mathrm C^**\mathfrak X\).

Proof. By definition, \(\mathrm C^**\mathfrak X\) is the pseudofunctor from \(P\) to the \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondence bicategory that we get by composing \(\mathfrak X\) with the pseudofunctor \(\mathrm C^*\) from the groupoid to the \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondence bicategory. Such a pseudofunctor is identified with a product system in Albandik-Meyer:Colimits?. It consists of proper \(\mathrm C^*\)-correspondences because \(\mathfrak X\) consists of proper groupoid correspondences. Therefore, the absolute Cuntz–Pimsner algebra \(\mathcal{Q}\) of this product system is defined. Being absolute means that we impose the Cuntz–Pimsner relation on all elements of \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{G})\), which all act by compact operators on \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X}_p)\). As a consequence, a nondegenerate \(^*\)-homomorphism from \(\mathcal{Q}\) to a \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra \(D\) is a family of Cuntz–Pimsner covariant Toeplitz representations \(S_p\colon \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X}_p) \to D\) for all \(p\in P\) that also satisfy \(S_p(f)S_q(g) = S_{p q}(\mu_{p,q}(f\otimes g))\) for all \(f\in \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X}_p)\), \(g\in \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X}_q)\). By Albandik-Meyer:Product?*Proposition 2.5, the Cuntz–Pimsner covariance condition is equivalent to \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X}_p) \cdot D\) being dense in \(D\). It suffices to check the conditions for Toeplitz representations on the dense subspaces \(A(\mathcal{X}_p) \subseteq \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{X}_p)\) and \(A(\mathcal{G}) \subseteq \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{G})\). Therefore, \((S_p)\) is the same as a covariant representation of \(\mathfrak A*\mathfrak X\) in \(A(\mathcal{G}) D A(\mathcal{G})\) that satisfies the extra condition \(\tilde{\nu}_p(f)^* \tilde{\nu}_p(g) = \tilde{\nu}_e(\braket{f}{g})\) for all \(f, g \in A(\mathcal{X}_p)\), \(p \in P\), which is characteristic for Toeplitz representations. Now Proposition 1 provides a natural bijection between nondegenerate \(^*\)-homomorphisms \(\mathcal{Q} \to D\) and \(\mathcal{O}\to A(\mathcal{G}) D A(\mathcal{G})\) or, equivalently, \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O})\to D\). This implies \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O}) \cong \mathcal{Q}\). ◻

Corollary 6. In the situation of Theorem 12, assume also that \(P\) is an Ore monoid. Then the absolute Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of \(\mathrm C^**\mathfrak X\) is isomorphic to the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of the groupoid model \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{H})\).

Proof. This follows from Theorem 12 and the isomorphism \(\mathrm C^*(\mathcal{O}) \cong \mathrm C^*(\mathcal{H})\) that we deduced above if \(P\) is an Ore monoid. ◻

9 Examples: Higher-rank graphs and self-similarities↩︎

In this section, we relate our theory to some previous work, in the special cases where the underlying groupoids are just spaces viewed as groupoids with only identity arrows or discrete groups. In the first case, the resulting \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras and groupoid models have already been studied in Albandik-Meyer:Product?, Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, Meyer:Diagrams_models?. They generalise Kumjian–Pask algebras of higher-rank graphs. In the second case, we look at a special case of groupoid correspondences on a group studied previously by Stammeier Stammeier:Irreversible? using a different language.

9.1 Topological correspondences between spaces↩︎

Let \(\mathcal{G}\) and \(\mathcal{H}\) be Hausdorff, locally compact spaces with ample bases, viewed as ample groupoids with only identity arrows. In this case, a groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{X}\colon \mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{H}\) is the same as a Hausdorff, locally compact space \(\mathcal{X}\) with an ample base together with a continuous map \(r\colon \mathcal{X}\to \mathcal{G}\) and a local homeomorphism \(s\colon \mathcal{X}\to\mathcal{H}\). The correspondence is proper if and only if \(r\) is a proper map. (The space \(\mathcal{X}\) must be Hausdorff in order for the right \(\mathcal{H}\)-action on it to be free and proper.)

Let \(P\) be a monoid. A \(P\)-shaped diagram of proper groupoid correspondences is the same as an action of \(P\) on a space \(\mathcal{G}\) by proper topological correspondences as defined in Albandik-Meyer:Product?*Definition 4.4; in this article, we assume \(\mathcal{G}\) to have an ample base in order to define Steinberg algebras. It is shown in Albandik-Meyer:Product? that such an action generates a product system over \(P\), which gives rise to a Cuntz–Pimsner algebra. Our description of the covariance ring in Section 5 is an algebraic analogue of the description of the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of the product system in Albandik-Meyer:Product?. The spaces of maps \(\mathop{\mathrm{Hom}}_{-,F_1}(F_{p_1}, F_{p_2})F_1 \cong F_{p_2}\otimes_{F_1} F_{p_1}^*\) used in Section 5 replace the compact operators between Hilbert modules used in Albandik-Meyer:Product?. We also replace the inductive limit \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras in Albandik-Meyer:Product? by a purely algebraic inductive limit.

When \(P=\mathbb{N}^k\), then such a proper diagram is the same as a row-finite topological rank-\(k\) graph. If \(\mathcal{G}\) is a set with the discrete topology (and still only identity arrows), then we get the usual higher-rank graphs of Kumjian–Pask Kumjian-Pask:Higher_rank?. These are described in a different language, using a small category \(\Lambda\) and a functor \(d\colon \Lambda\to\mathbb{N}^k\) with a certain factorisation property. More generally, for an arbitrary monoid, this construction was generalised by Brown and Yetter Brown-Yetter:Conduche?, where it is realised that the relevant factorisation property is that of a discrete Conduché fibration. As noticed in Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences?, a discrete Conduché fibration over a monoid \(P\) is the same as a \(P\)-shaped diagram of groupoid correspondences where \(\mathcal{G}\) is a set made a topological groupoid with the discrete topology and only identity arrows. In one direction, the translation replaces \((\Lambda,d)\) by \(\mathcal{G}= d^{-1}(0)\) and \(\mathcal{X}_p\mathrel{\vcentcolon=}d^{-1}(p) \subseteq \Lambda\) for all \(p\in \mathbb{N}^k\), with the multiplication maps coming from the multiplication in \(\Lambda\). In the other direction, \(\Lambda = \bigsqcup_{p\in P} \mathcal{X}_p\) with object space \(\mathcal{G}\), range and source as given on the components \(\mathcal{X}_p\), and the multiplication coming from the maps \(\mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_q \to \mathcal{X}_{p q}\) and with the canonical functor \(\Lambda \to P\). The discrete Conduché fibration property says exactly that the multiplication in \(\Lambda\) defines bijective maps \(\mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_q \xrightarrow\sim\mathcal{X}_{p q}\).

In addition, the groupoid correspondences \(\mathcal{X}_p\) are proper if and only if the maps \(r\colon \mathcal{X}_p \to \mathcal{G}^0\) are finite-to-one. In this case, the higher-rank graph is called row-finite. We need a stronger property: we call the discrete Conduché fibration regular if the maps \(r\colon \mathcal{X}_p \to \mathcal{G}^0\) are finite-to-one and surjective for all \(p\in P\).

Proposition 1. Let \(d\colon \Lambda\to P\) be a regular discrete Conduché fibration, turned into a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences as above. Then the presentation of the covariance ring of the diagram in Corollary 3 is the same as the presentation of the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of the discrete Conduché fibration in Brown-Yetter:Conduche?*Definition 2.7.

Proof. First, we consider the relation \(\delta_x \delta_y = \delta_{x y}\) if \(s(x)=r(y)\) and \(\delta_x\delta_y=0\) if \(s(x)\neq r(y)\). If \(x,y\in\mathcal{X}_1=\mathcal{G}= \mathcal{G}^0\), this simply says that the elements \(\delta_x\) for \(x\in\mathcal{G}\) are orthogonal idempotents. We have seen in the proof of Theorem 7 that \(\delta_x = \delta_x^*\) for all \(x\in \mathcal{G}^0\). So these elements are orthogonal projections. In addition, \(\delta_{r(x)} \delta_x \delta_{s(x)} = \delta_x\) and \(\delta_{s(x)} \delta^*_x \delta_{r(x)} = \delta_x\) holds for all \(x\in \mathcal{X}_p\), \(p\in\mathcal{G}\).

The relation \(\delta_{x_1}^* \delta_{x_2} = \delta_{\braket{x_1}{x_2}}\) simplifies because \(\braket{x_1}{x_2}\) for \(x_1,x_2\in \mathcal{X}_p\) is only defined if \(x_1 = x_2\), and then it is \(s(x_1)=s(x_2)\). So this relation says \(\delta_{x_1}^* \delta_{x_2} =0\) for \(x_1\neq x_2\) and \(\delta_x^* \delta_x = \delta_{s(x)}\) for all \(x\in \bigsqcup\mathcal{X}_p\). Together with the relations \(\delta_{r(x)} \delta_x \delta_{s(x)} = \delta_x\) and \(\delta_{s(x)} \delta^*_x \delta_{r(x)} = \delta_x\), this implies that \(\delta_x\) is a partial isometry. The last relation in Corollary 3 simplifies to \[\label{eq:CP-relation95graph} \delta_x = \sum_{\setgiven{y\in\mathcal{X}_p}{r(y)=x}} \delta_y\delta_y^*\tag{23}\] because the right \(\mathcal{G}\)-orbits are just singletons. With these points clarified, it becomes easy to check that the relations in Corollary 3 and those in Brown-Yetter:Conduche?*Definition 2.7 are equivalent. ◻

If \(P=\mathbb{N}^k\), then the presentation above generalises the definition of the Kumjian–Pask algebra of a higher-rank graph in Kumjian-Pask:Higher_rank?*Definition 1.5. If the discrete Conduché fibration is row-finite but not regular, then our definition makes sense. It does not give the usual algebra, however, because we impose the relation 23 even if \(r^{-1}(x)=\emptyset\), so that the relation degenerates to \(\delta_x = 0\).

It has always been known that the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras of higher-rank graphs are groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebras. For a regular higher-rank graph, the groupoid model that we study here is the same as the path groupoid introduced in Kumjian-Pask:Higher_rank?. When we replace \(\mathbb{N}^k\) by a monoid \(P\) that satisfies Ore conditions, then the covariance ring is the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model by our main theorem. The analogous result for the covariance \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra, which is the Cuntz–Pimsner algebra of the associated product system, has been shown both in Albandik-Meyer:Product? and in Brown-Yetter:Conduche?. The result in Albandik-Meyer:Product? also covers the case when \(\mathcal{G}\) becomes a locally compact space, which generalises higher-rank topological graphs. The groupoid model that we study here is the same as in Albandik-Meyer:Product?, Brown-Yetter:Conduche?. Here we need to assume the maps \(r\colon \mathcal{X}_p \to \mathcal{G}^0\) to be surjective and proper in order for the covariance ring or \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra to be defined and the correct object.

We see no need to discuss the groupoid model in detail in this article because this has already been done previously. The new aspect in this article compared to Albandik-Meyer:Product?, Antunes-Ko-Meyer:Groupoid_correspondences? is that we can now realise the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model as a covariance algebra as well, and not just the groupoid \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra.

9.2 Some higher-rank self-similar groups↩︎

Now let \(\mathcal{G}\) be a discrete group. As noted in Albandik:Thesis?, Meyer:Diagrams_models?, a proper groupoid correspondence \(\mathcal{G}\leftarrow \mathcal{G}\) is the same as a self-similar action of \(\mathcal{G}\), without the assumption that the induced action on the rooted tree is faithful. The resulting groupoid model and \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra are the ones defined by Nekrashevych Nekrashevych:Cstar_selfsimilar?. Our main result also interprets the Steinberg algebra of this groupoid model as a covariance ring. The presentation of the covariance ring in Corollary 3 is the same as for Nekrashevych’s \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra.

We shall not discuss this rank-\(1\) example any further here. Instead, we consider a class of higher-rank self-similar groups introduced in a different language by Stammeier Stammeier:Irreversible?. Let \(P\) be a monoid and let \(P\) act on a group \(\mathcal{G}\) by injective endomorphisms. That is, we are given injective group homomorphisms \(\vartheta_p\colon \mathcal{G}\to \mathcal{G}\) for all \(p\in P\), subject to the conditions \(\vartheta_p \vartheta_q = \vartheta_{p q}\) for all \(p,q\in P\) and \(\vartheta_1 = \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{G}}\). The setup above is more general than the irreversible algebraic dynamical systems considered in Stammeier:Irreversible?*Definition 1.5. Besides a certain independence condition for coprime \(p,q\in P\), Stammeier assumes \(P\) to be a countably generated, free Abelian monoid. In particular, Stammeier assumes \(P\) to be Abelian, so that he only considers Ore monoids. The fact that Stammeier’s \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra is the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra of a diagram of groupoid correspondences was already worked out in the Master’s thesis of Daniel Jentsch.

Let \(\mathcal{X}_p\) be \(\mathcal{G}\) as a set with the left and right \(\mathcal{G}\)-actions \(g_1\bullet x\bullet g_2 \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}g_1 x \vartheta_p(g_2)\) for all \(g_1,x,g_2\in \mathcal{G}\). This is a groupoid correspondence because \(\vartheta_p\) is injective. The orbit space \(\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\) is the coset space \(\mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\). Therefore, \(\mathcal{X}_p\) is proper as a groupoid correspondence if and only if \([\mathcal{G}: \vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})]<\infty\). When this happens for all \(p\in P\), Stammeier speaks of an irreversible algebraic dynamical systems of finite type. We assume this from now on.

We define the multiplication maps \(\mu_{p,q} \colon \mathcal{X}_p \circ \mathcal{X}_q \to \mathcal{X}_{p q}\) by \(\mu_{p,q}(x_1,x_2) \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}x_1 \vartheta_p(x_2)\).

Lemma 28. The data above is a diagram of proper groupoid correspondences.

Proof. The map \(\mu_{p,q}\) is \(\mathcal{G}\)-equivariant for the left and right \(\mathcal{G}\)-actions on \(\mathcal{X}_p\) and satisfies \(\mu_{p,q}(x_1 \bullet g,x_2) = x_1 \vartheta_p(g) \vartheta_g(x_2) = \mu_{p,q}(x_1, g \bullet x_2)\). Since \(\vartheta_1 = \mathrm{id}_{\mathcal{G}}\), the correspondence \(\mathcal{X}_1\) is the identity correspondence on \(\mathcal{G}\) and the maps \(\mu_{1,q}\) and \(\mu_{p,1}\) are the canonical multiplication maps. The assumption \(\vartheta_p \circ \vartheta_q = \vartheta_{p q}\) is equivalent to the associativity of the multiplication maps. ◻

Since \(\mathcal{G}\) is discrete, Corollary 3 applies and shows that the covariance ring of the diagram above has the following presentation:

Corollary 7. The covariance ring of the diagram of rings and proper bimodules associated to \((P,\mathcal{G},\mathcal{X}_p,\mu_{p,q})\) above is generated by elements \(\delta_{g,p}\) and \(\delta^*_{g,p}\) for \(g\in \mathcal{G}\), \(p\in P\), subject to the relations

  1. \(\delta_{g,p} \delta_{h,q} = \delta_{g\vartheta_p(h),p q}\) and \(\delta^*_{g,p} \delta^*_{h,q} = \delta^*_{h\vartheta_q(g),q p}\) for all \(g,h\in \mathcal{G}\), \(p,q\in P\);

  2. \(\delta_{g,p}^* \delta_{h,p} = \delta_{k}\) for \(g,h\in \mathcal{G}\), \(p\in P\) if there is \(k\in\mathcal{G}\) with \(g \vartheta_p(k) = h\), and \(\delta_{g,p}^* \delta_{h,p} = 0\) otherwise;

  3. if \(p\in P\) and \(g_1,\dotsc,g_n\) is a system of representatives for the set of cosets \(\mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\), then \(\delta_{1,1} = \sum_{j=1}^n \delta_{g_j,p}\delta^*_{g_j,p}\).

To compare this presentation with the one used by Stammeier in Stammeier:Irreversible?, we let \(u_g \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\delta_{g,1}\) and \(u_g^* \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\delta^*_{g,1}\) for \(g\in\mathcal{G}\), \(1\in P\), and \(s_p \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\delta_{1,p}\) and \(s_p^* \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}\delta_{1,p}^*\) for \(1\in \mathcal{G}\), \(p\in P\). The relations also imply \(u_{g^{-1}} = u_g^*\) for \(g\in\mathcal{G}\) because both are inverse to \(u_g\). So we may discard the generators \(u_g^*\).

Lemma 29. Assume that we are given an irreversible algebraic dynamical system of finite type. The relations in the above corollary are equivalent to the relations (CNP1)–(CNP3) in Stammeier:Irreversible?*Definition 3.1.

Proof. Stammeier’s generators \(u_g\) and \(s_p\) produce our generators as \(\delta_{g,p} = u_g s_p\) and \(\delta^*_{g,p} = s_p^* u_{g^{-1}}\) for all \(g\in\mathcal{G}\), \(p\in P\). The first relation in Corollary 7 is equivalent to \(u_g u_h = u_{g h}\), \(s_p s_q = s_{p q}\), \(s_p u_g = u_{\vartheta_p(g)} s_p\), \(s_p^* s_q^* = s^*_{q p}\), and \(u_g s_p^* = s_p^* u_{\vartheta_p(g)}\) for all \(g,h\in\mathcal{G}\), \(p,q\in P\). In the presence of the first relation, the second relation in Corollary 7 is equivalent to \(s_p^* s_p = u_1 = 1\) and \(s_p^* u_g s_p = 0\) if \(g \notin \vartheta_p(G)\) for all \(p\in P\), \(g\in \mathcal{G}\). The third relation says that \(1 = \sum_{j=1}^n u_{g_j} s_p s_p^* u_{g_j}^{-1}\) for all \(p\in P\), where \(g_1,\dotsc,g_n\) are a system of representatives for the cosets in \(\mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\). Stammeier also has a relation about \(s_p^* u_g s_q\) for different \(p,q\in P\). Here he uses that \(P\) has more structure to simplify this expression. We use the relation \(1 = \sum_{j=1}^n u_{h_j} s_{p q} s_{p q}^* u_{h_j}^*\) for the element \(p q \in P\) and a set of coset representatives \((h_j)\) for \(G/\vartheta_p\vartheta_q(G)\) to rewrite \[s_p^* u_g s_q = \sum_{j=1}^n s_p^* u_g u_{h_j} s_{p q} s_{p q}^* u_{h_j^{-1}} s_q = \sum_{j=1}^n s_p^* u_{g h_j} s_p s_q s_p^* s_q^* u_{h_j^{-1}} s_q.\] Our relations imply \(s_p^* u_{g h_j} s_p=0\) unless \(g h_j \in \vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\) and \(s_q^* u_{h_j^{-1}} s_q=0\) unless \(h_j^{-1} \in \vartheta_q(\mathcal{G})\). Thus all summands vanish unless \(g = g h_j h_j^{-1} \in \vartheta_p(\mathcal{G}) \vartheta_q(\mathcal{G})\). So we get \(s_p^* u_g s_q=0\) in this case, as in (CNP2) in Stammeier:Irreversible?*Definition 3.1. Assume now that \(g = \vartheta_p(g_1) \vartheta_q(g_2)\). Let \(t\) be a common lower bound for \(p,q\), so that \(p = t p'\) and \(q = t q'\). Then the relations above imply \[s_p^* u_g s_q = u_{g_1} s_p^* s_q u_{g_2} = u_{g_1} s_{p'}^* s_t^* s_t s_{q'} u_{g_2} = u_{g_1} s_{p'}^* s_{q'} u_{g_2},\] which is (CNP2) in Stammeier:Irreversible?*Definition 3.1 when \(t\) is a greatest common lower bound. So our relations imply (CNP2) in full generality if \(P\) is as in Stammeier:Irreversible?. ◻

As a consequence, our covariance ring is an algebraic analogue of the \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra constructed by Stammeier in Stammeier:Irreversible? provided the irreversible algebraic dynamical system is of finite type. If \(P\) is an Ore monoid, then the covariance ring is the Steinberg algebra of a groupoid by our main theorem. In addition, we have described the Steinberg algebra rather concretely in Section 5.

Let us sketch how the groupoid model looks like when \(P\) is an Ore monoid. This is not used in Stammeier:Irreversible?, because Stammeier prefers other techniques to access the structure of his \(\mathrm C^*\)-algebra. Nevertheless, the object space \(\Omega\), the most complicated ingredient in the groupoid model, is used by Stammeier as well. Namely, it is the spectrum of the commutative \(\mathrm C^*\)-subalgebra generated by the projections \(E_{g,p} \mathrel{\vcentcolon=}u_g s_p s_p^* u_g^* = \delta_{g,p}\delta^*_{g,p}\) for all \(g\in G\), \(p\in P\). According to our recipe, the object space \(\Omega\) is the projective limit of the spaces \(\mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}= \mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\). Here the structure maps of the projective system \(\mathcal{X}_{p q}/\mathcal{G}\to \mathcal{X}_p/\mathcal{G}\) are the canonical maps \(\mathcal{G}/\vartheta_{p q}(\mathcal{G}) \to \mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\) induced by the identity map on \(\mathcal{G}\). This is well-defined because \(\vartheta_{p q}(\mathcal{G}) = \vartheta_p(\vartheta_q(\mathcal{G})) \subseteq \vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\). Let \(\pi_p\colon \Omega \to \Omega_p=\mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\) be the canonical map from the projective limit. Then the sets \(\pi_p^{-1}(g\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G}))\subseteq \Omega\) for \(g\in \mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\) and \(p\in P\) form a base of compact open subsets for the topology on \(\Omega\). This base is not closed under set differences. Nevertheless, the functions \(\pi_p^*(\mathbb{1}_{g\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})})\) generate \(A_R(\Omega)\) as an \(R\)-module because the sets \(g\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\) for \(g\in \mathcal{G}/\vartheta_p(\mathcal{G})\) are already disjoint.

Let \(T\) be the semigroup with \(0\) generated by the elements \(\delta_{g,p} = u_g s_p\) and \(\delta_{g,p}^* = s_p^* u_{g^{-1}}\) in the covariance ring. It is a general feature of the groupoid model construction that the isomorphism between the covariance ring and the Steinberg algebra of the groupoid model maps each generator of \(T\) to the characteristic function of a compact open slice of the groupoid model. Therefore, \(T\) is an inverse semigroup that is contained in the inverse semigroup of slices of the groupoid model. In fact, this inverse semigroup is such that the groupoid model is the transformation group of \(T\) acting on \(\Omega\). An argument as in the proof of Lemma 29 shows that \(\delta_{g,p}^*\delta_{h,q}\) may be rewritten to move all stars to the right. Therefore, any nonzero element of \(T\) may be written as \(\delta_{g,p}\delta_{h,q}^*\) for some \(g,h\in \mathcal{G}\), \(p,q\in P\). Therefore, the idempotent elements in \(T\) are exactly the elements \(E_{g,p}\) above.


  1. This work is part of the project Graph Algebras partially supported by EU grant HORIZON-MSCA-SE-2021 Project 101086394. We thank the mathematical research institute MATRIX and Western Sydney University in Australia, where part of this research was performed. The second author was supported by the DFG Research Training Group 2240: Algebro-Geometric Methods in Algebra, Arithmetic and Topology. The third author was supported by a DAAD scholarship.↩︎